can_v be_v no_o true_a call_v unless_o you_o see_v god_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o men._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v officer_n upon_o the_o church_n dabo_fw-la evangelistum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n isa._n 41.27_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o office_n but_o do_v design_n the_o person_n now_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a call_n i_o answer_v god_n call_v we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o able_a and_o willing_a the_o inclination_n and_o the_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n the_o inclination_n he_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.38_o and_o the_o ability_n he_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o both_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o ability_n there_o must_v be_v look_v as_o prince_n count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n when_o they_o send_v out_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o employ_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o his_o messenger_n shall_v be_v gift_v and_o fit_v gift_n and_o ability_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o credence_n that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v to_o this_o work_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fit_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n for_o the_o material_a work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_a work_n require_v proportionate_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o ability_n but_o all_o that_o can_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o call_v of_o god_n must_v be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o call_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o ever_o god_n put_v we_o into_o the_o ministry_n he_o first_o enable_v we_o and_o bestow_v suitable_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a too_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o call_v yea_o in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n a_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o his_o gift_n to_o trial_n and_o his_o person_n to_o acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o not_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a confidence_n as_o antisthenes_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v deal_v with_o magistracy_n as_o with_o fire_n a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n lest_o he_o burn_v himself_o nor_o stand_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n lest_o he_o grow_v stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o of_o the_o ministry_n a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o nor_o too_o backward_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o expect_v the_o fair_a invitation_n of_o providence_n a_o inclination_n there_o must_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v a_o call_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o return_v he_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a i_o mean_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n have_v first_o count_v the_o charge_n difficulty_n duty_n danger_n of_o this_o call_v well_o then_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a but_o not_o fit_a they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n or_o if_o fit_a yet_o not_o willing_a they_o have_v not_o warrant_n enough_o to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o willing_a but_o only_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n by_o the_o carnal_a importunity_n of_o friend_n or_o corrupt_a aim_n at_o honour_n and_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o inward_a call_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n the_o inward_a call_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a call_n be_v necessary_a as_o peter_n act_v 10._o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o then_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o call_v from_o cornelius_n himself_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o inward_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n expect_v a_o outward_a call_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o can_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o function_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o none_o can_v exercise_v the_o call_v of_o a_o levite_n or_o serve_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o church_n exod._n 28.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n be_v garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o like_a be_v repeat_v numb_a 3.3_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o call_v by_o god_n must_v have_v their_o external_n separation_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o work_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 13.2_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o yet_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n to_o separate_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o now_o in_o what_o order_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o this_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n politician_n and_o with_o they_o erastians_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n right_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o some_o other_o make_v it_o the_o people_n right_n papist_n and_o other_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n other_o to_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v every_o claim_n at_o large_a will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n let_v we_o compound_v the_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v in_o short_a there_o be_v three_o pretender_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o external_n call_v the_o people_n the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o give_v every_o one_o their_o share_n and_o then_o the_o call_n will_v be_v complete_a i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o pretender_n for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n plea_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v of_o weight_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o bishop_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o one_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v titus_n tit._n 1.5_o 6._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v vers._n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o then_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v every_o one_o its_o due_a for_o in_o the_o external_n call_v there_o be_v three_o part_n election_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n election_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n ordination_n which_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n together_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o confirmation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o election_n be_v the_o people_n right_a this_o appear_v because_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v require_v in_o all_o office_n even_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.15_o 26._o the_o 120_o nominate_v mathias_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o god_n decide_v it_o by_o lot_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o elder_a act_v 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o
the_o world_n our_o whole_a life_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n and_o all_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v here_o be_v worse_a than_o lose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o employ_v and_o use_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v now_o preparation_n time_n these_o be_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n for_o our_o immortal_a soul_n therefore_o our_o continual_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v ready_a second_o we_o may_v defer_v this_o work_n too_o long_o we_o can_v begin_v it_o too_o soon_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n will_v get_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o never_o any_o complain_v of_o beginning_n with_o god_n too_o soon_o many_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n soon_o rom._n 13.11_o many_o have_v judge_v the_o time_n past_o more_o than_o enough_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v mat._n 7.14_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a many_o deceive_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o so_o broad_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o more_o will_v make_v it_o and_o the_o carnal_a heart_n of_o all_o will_v have_v it_o broad_a or_o narrow_a it_o can_v be_v than_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o general_n a_o man_n may_v come_v much_o too_o short_a none_o go_v over_o oh_o when_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o many_o be_v afar_o off_o eph._n 2.13_o and_o some_o be_v near_o as_o christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o be_v scarce_o save_v and_o some_o enter_v abundant_o it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o four_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v in_o the_o world_n about_o wisdom_n job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a a_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v count_v a_o fool_n will_v soon_o own_v a_o vice_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n now_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o providence_n and_o folly_n in_o negligence_n especial_o in_o weighty_a matter_n these_o wise_a virgin_n provide_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n and_o the_o wise_a builder_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n account_n whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o govern_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n exact_o eph._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v fool_n that_o never_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v i_o will_v only_o press_v you_o to_o three_o thing_n 1._o let_v your_o belief_n be_v sound_a and_o firm_a to_o the_o great_a article_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v faith_n enlivens_fw-la all_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v your_o resolution_n for_o god_n be_v unbounded_a psa._n 119.112_o you_o never_o know_v a_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n but_o he_o love_v some_o secret_a lust_n some_o corruption_n be_v leave_v unmortify_v though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o party_n himself_o this_o in_o time_n will_v break_v out_o and_o cause_v some_o scandalous_a fall_n 3._o i_o will_v have_v you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n by_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o by_o your_o diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 2.12_o and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o evidence_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o luke_n 13.3_o nothing_o will_v yield_v you_o comfort_v but_o the_o exercise_v and_o increase_v grace_n sermon_n ii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n not_o only_o the_o open_o wicked_a those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a be_v reject_v but_o those_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n yea_o hopeful_a beginning_n but_o not_o improve_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o parable_n we_o have_v consider_v wherein_o the_o ten_o virgin_n agree_v now_o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o take_v their_o lamp_n with_o they_o but_o so_o much_o folly_n as_o to_o take_v no_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n these_o vessel_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o lamp_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v kindle_v and_o light_v by_o the_o lamp_n be_v mean_v outward_a profession_n matth._n 5.16_o by_o the_o oil_n the_o spirit_n call_v the_o anoint_v which_o abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o now_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v such_o inconsiderate_a christian_n as_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n and_o blaze_v of_o outward_a profession_n neglect_v the_o great_a work_n within_o namely_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v maintain_v their_o profession_n before_o man_n and_o their_o uprightness_n before_o god_n they_o have_v only_o some_o transient_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o present_a profession_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o suffice_v at_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n be_v sound_a and_o solid_a christian_n who_o with_o the_o lamp_n of_o external_a profession_n be_v careful_a to_o be_v furnish_v inward_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n but_o we_o must_v have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n also_o 2._o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n but_o we_o must_v have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n also_o let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o profession_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v both_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n with_o they_o burn_v profession_n be_v twofold_a vocal_a and_o real_a vocal_a rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n christ_n will_v be_v own_v by_o those_o that_o be_v he_o christ_n follower_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o avow_v their_o master_n faith_n shall_v not_o and_o love_n can_v be_v smother_v and_o hide_v therefore_o profession_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o believe_v in_o its_o kind_n again_o there_o be_v a_o real_a profession_n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o constant_a practice_n and_o conversation_n so_o christian_n be_v bid_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n phil._n 2.15_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.10_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o illicite_fw-la act_n but_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o produce_v and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n suitable_a practice_n join_v with_o profession_n put_v a_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n on_o the_o truth_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o beholder_n titus_n 2.10_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o good_a word_n and_o expression_n that_o christian_n do_v put_v a_o loveliness_n and_o beauty_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o by_o order_v their_o way_n with_o all_o strictness_n and_o gravity_n so_o that_o this_o fair_a profession_n be_v of_o great_a use_n especial_o the_o real_a part_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o all_o be_v right_o within_o for_o the_o break_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o life_n clear_o evidence_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o lamp_n burn_v the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a do_v both_o well_o in_o that_o 2._o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o the_o heart_n to_o maintain_v it_o there_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o virgin_n that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n
good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n oâ—_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margeâ—t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n
the_o spirit_n he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.8_o then_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n but_o a_o spirit_n prevail_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n 6._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n but_o our_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n by_o our_o walk_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n those_o that_o make_v corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o their_o common_a trade_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.5_o but_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o their_o end_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v diligent_o and_o uniform_o pursue_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n the_o first_o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o condemnation_n yet_o remain_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n have_v a_o exception_n limit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n carnal_a man_n think_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o severe_o as_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n hence_o to_o they_o the_o scripture_n propound_v privilege_n with_o their_o necessary_a limitation_n and_o restriction_n where_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n the_o law_n condemn_v man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o and_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o also_o so_o the_o brute_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n and_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o die_v death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n at_o once_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o none_o but_o such_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o every_o one_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o from_o himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o many_o man_n visible_o declare_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n adultery_n wrath_n strife_n malice_n envy_n other_o more_z close_o live_v only_a to_o satisfy_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n now_o whether_o open_o or_o close_o if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o live_n after_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a peace_n till_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v join_v together_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n wiih_o god_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o for_o sanctification_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o damnation_n while_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v our_o honest_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n overcome_v it_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o soon_o settle_v the_o next_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o privilege_n do_v you_o fear_v damnation_n or_o do_v you_o not_o if_o not_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n have_v you_o what_o course_n have_v you_o take_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o do_v fear_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o why_o do_v you_o not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o you_o can_v be_v speedy_a and_o earnest_a enough_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n again_o this_o call_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o gratitude_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o dull_a thanksgiving_n only_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n it_o come_v more_o hearty_o from_o we_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n it_o also_o call_v to_o all_o such_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o peace_n every_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n again_o but_o every_o know_v wilful_a sin_n put_v we_o to_o get_v a_o new_a extract_n of_o our_o pardon_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o sin_n your_o title_n be_v make_v questionable_a and_o your_o claim_n make_v doubtful_a repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n be_v necessary_a when_o we_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o new_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o privilege_n or_o qualification_n be_v usual_o dispute_v i_o think_v of_o both_o as_o when_o they_o be_v explain_v will_v appear_v therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o wâ—â—ds_n and_o then_o suit_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o forego_n assertion_n in_o open_v the_o word_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v law_n oppose_v to_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o sin_n and_o life_n against_o death_n now_o what_o be_v these_o two_o law_n i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o short_a by_o these_o two_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o law_n it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n a_o precept_n and_o a_o sanction_n they_o err_v certain_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o governor_n and_o no_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n but_o of_o that_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o it_o come_v near_a and_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o
own_o personal_a eternal_a interest_n have_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o none_o love_v christ_n but_o those_o which_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n and_o degree_n but_o this_o be_v both_o exclusive_a and_o inclusive_a the_o text_n show_v it_o to_o be_v exclusive_a he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o graft_v as_o a_o live_a member_n into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v accept_v or_o approve_v as_o a_o true_a christian_a at_o last_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v by_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o how_o grievous_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o any_o good_a christian_a second_o it_o be_v inclusive_a 1_o john_n 2.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n these_o be_v magnificent_a word_n and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o be_v much_o nearness_n to_o dwell_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v more_o nearness_n to_o dwell_v one_o in_o another_o this_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n if_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v it_o to_o prove_v this_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o the_o first_o question_n take_v these_o explanation_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o create_a habit_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n john_n 3.6_o but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n that_o dwell_v in_o believer_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o one_o that_o lead_v guide_v and_o sanctify_v they_o yea_o as_o one_o that_o will_v at_o length_n quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n v_o 11._o which_o no_o create_v habit_n and_o quality_n can_v do_v yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v have_v or_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n but_o how_o have_v we_o he_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o god_n be_v we_o by_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v present_a in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o christ_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o operation_n he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o creature_n psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n god_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o when_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o and_o other_o not_o to_o have_v he_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o eminent_a operation_n and_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o agent_n no_o where_o as_o he_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o because_o he_o build_v they_o up_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o also_o dwell_v and_o reside_v there_o maintain_v god_n interest_n in_o their_o soul_n 3._o these_o eminent_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a gift_n or_o special_a grace_n as_o to_o common_a gift_n reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4_o balaam_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o judas_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conclude_v but_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n verse_n 31._o and_o then_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o profound_a knowledge_n utterance_n in_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o any_o other_o ministeral_a act_n and_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la such_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o former_a may_v render_v we_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o superficial_a christianity_n be_v reward_v with_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o real_a christianity_n with_o special_a grace_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v visible_o adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o family_n and_o under_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_a into_o god_n family_n so_o far_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n give_v to_o common_a christian_n those_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o speech_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o affection_n also_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o true_a christian_n or_o real_o in_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o only_o visible_a profess_a christian_n 4._o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v effect_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o spiritus_fw-la assistens_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o formans_fw-la either_o as_o move_v warn_a or_o exciting_a by_o transient_a motion_n so_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o to_o be_v convince_v warn_v excite_v how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holyghost_n act_n 7.51_o and_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.3_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o they_o sure_o beside_o the_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n do_v rebuke_v warn_v and_o excite_v they_o and_o move_v and_o stir_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o carnal_a creature_n or_o else_o these_o expression_n can_v not_o be_v use_v 5._o there_o be_v such_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la to_o renew_v and_o change_v we_o so_o as_o a_o man_n from_o carnal_a do_v become_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o to_o frame_v heart_n and_o life_n unto_o holiness_n this_o work_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o sometime_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o differ_v from_o gift_n because_o they_o be_v for_o outward_a service_n but_o this_o conduce_v to_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o differ_v from_o actual_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n because_o they_o may_v vanish_v and_o die_v away_o without_o any_o save_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n it_o differ_v from_o those_o slight_a disposition_n to_o godliness_n which_o be_v many_o time_n in_o temporary_n because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o light_a tincture_n soon_o wear_v off_o and_o have_v no_o power_n and_o mastery_n over_o sensual_a affection_n if_o they_o restrain_v they_o a_o little_a they_o do_v not_o
furnace_n because_o there_o be_v a_o four_o there_o one_o that_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v a_o comfortable_a place_n when_o christ_n be_v there_o what_o will_v heaven_n be_v when_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o to_o all_o eternity_n again_o this_o presence_n make_v way_n for_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n and_o speculation_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o state_n participate_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n servant_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o follower_n their_o fellow_n and_o consort_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n solomon_n can_v only_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v luke_n 22.30_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o great_a love_n that_o david_n can_v show_v his_o friend_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.8_o thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n continual_o say_v he_o to_o mephibosheth_n and_o so_o to_o barzillai_n he_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o mule_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 1_o king_n 13.35_o thus_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o we_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n we_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n with_o unmixed_a delight_n in_o how_o much_o better_a condition_n be_v we_o than_o adam_n adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n we_o in_o heaven_n adam_n be_v there_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n adam_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n we_o never_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o not_o a_o room_n to_o live_v in_o among_o they_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o many_o time_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o again_o if_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n let_v we_o more_o delight_n in_o it_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v to_o begin_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v our_o familiarity_n here_o 2._o doct._n that_o we_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o separate_a soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v enjoy_v bliss_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o sense_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v thing_n to_o come_v either_o question_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o assert_v the_o sleep_n of_o it_o and_o all_o because_o they_o so_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n as_o that_o it_o can_v exercise_v its_o function_n and_o operation_n without_o it_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o abide_n of_o it_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v i_o shall_v not_o handle_v that_o now_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n without_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n i_o must_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o opinion_n or_o else_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o shall_v handle_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n actual_o do_v so_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n appear_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o when_o man_n body_n be_v organise_v and_o frame_v god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o this_o mass_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v proportion_v into_o hand_n and_o foot_n head_n and_o belly_n arm_n and_o leg_n bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o this_o life_n of_o man_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o imply_v reason_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v or_o oppose_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o it_o do_v not_o only_o enliven_v this_o flesh_n but_o discourse_n and_o choose_v thing_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n a_o life_n that_o have_v light_a in_o it_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o substance_n immaterial_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o create_v of_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o its_o original_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v eccl._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o where_o the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n it_o shall_v be_v dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n there_o be_v describe_v the_o first_o and_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o material_a cause_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o its_o be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n its_o author_n god_n give_v it_o he_o frame_v the_o body_n too_o but_o not_o so_o immediate_o in_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o our_o natural_a father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o by_o its_o disposal_n when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o when_o the_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o inward_a and_o active_a principle_n of_o its_o motion_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o material_a part_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n resign_v it_o act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o support_n the_o body_n be_v support_v by_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v support_v without_o mean_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o body_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o daily_a supply_n from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v its_o food_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n psa._n 104.14_o and_o its_o clothing_n too_o but_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o these_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n there_o be_v certain_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n whole_o independent_a on_o the_o matter_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_v for_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v as_o sight_n by_o the_o eye_n hear_v by_o the_o ear_n nay_o it_o understand_v not_o only_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o it_o can_v reflect_v upon_o its_o self_n therefore_o it_o have_v operation_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o its_o self_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n 4._o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o to_o weakness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n 1._o as_o to_o weakness_n and_o perfection_n the_o soul_n perish_v and_o decay_v not_o with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n droop_v and_o languish_v the_o soul_n be_v well_o and_o jocund_a yea_o better_a than_o it_o be_v before_o there_o be_v distinct_a period_n of_o time_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o add_v a_o cubit_n or_o hair_n breadth_n to_o one_o stature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o grow_v forward_o to_o its_o perfection_n and_o multitude_n of_o year_n though_o they_o bring_v on_o much_o weakness_n yet_o increase_v wisdom_n job_n 32.7_o yea_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_a when_o weak_a die_a christian_n have_v manifest_v the_o high_a excellency_n under_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o when_o least_o of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n most_o glorious_a expression_n
with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o
say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n some_o person_n be_v especial_o depute_v to_o watch_v over_o other_o as_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.6_o minister_n heb._n 13.12_o but_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o guardian_n over_o his_o own_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a they_o be_v both_o to_o watch_v the_o mean_a people_n be_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o exact_o mat._n 24.40_o 41._o two_o woman_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a degree_n all_o that_o live_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n to_o they_o he_o say_v watch_n do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o age_n on_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v you_o will_v be_v find_v at_o that_o day_n as_o death_n leave_v you_o none_o of_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v past_o this_o care_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n one_o be_v more_o watchful_a than_o another_o if_o of_o never_o so_o long_o stand_v and_o experience_n yet_o if_o not_o watchful_a soon_o surprise_v god_n best_a servant_n have_v be_v surprise_v for_o want_n of_o watch_v noah_n be_v overtake_v in_o drunkenness_n let_v that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n commit_v incest_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n and_o do_v but_o compare_v david_n and_o joseph_n you_o find_v david_n tempt_v joseph_n tempt_v david_n be_v a_o king_n joseph_n a_o slave_n david_n a_o old_a man_n of_o much_o experience_n joseph_n a_o young_a man_n david_n a_o marry_a man_n and_o joseph_n a_o single_a man_n david_n be_v fain_o to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o joseph_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o secrecy_n but_o the_o one_o stand_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v david_n leave_v his_o sense_n at_o random_n but_o joseph_n keep_v himself_o in_o a_o awful_a watchful_a posture_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n three_o consider_v when_o and_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v the_o time_n be_v keep_v from_o our_o knowledge_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v always_o be_v watch_v mat._n 21.36_o watch_z and_o pray_v always_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a watch_n when_o we_o be_v secure_a we_o lose_v our_o actual_a fitness_n and_o our_o common_a enemy_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o work_n war_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n four_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o watch_n rev._n 16.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o luk._n 12.37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v what_o do_v we_o lose_v by_o watch_v but_o a_o few_o trifle_a pleasure_n which_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v here_o and_o hereafter_o by_o solid_a rejoice_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o reward_n sweeten_v it_o five_o the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o not_o watch_v it_o be_v notable_o represent_v in_o this_o parable_n only_o the_o ready_a enter_v take_v heed_n therefore_o the_o like_a do_v not_o happen_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o be_v exclude_v and_o that_o irrevocable_o if_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o enter_v christ_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o rev._n 3.3_o if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o woeful_a be_v their_o condition_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o unprovided_a six_o consider_v what_o man_n will_v do_v to_o avoid_v temporal_a inconveniency_n mat._n 24.43_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v when_o the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v much_o more_o shall_v christ_n disciple_n to_o avoid_v eternal_a destruction_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o put_v the_o case_n in_o outward_a thing_n mal._n 1.8_o it_o show_v the_o disproportion_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n if_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o look_v to_o our_o body_n and_o good_n we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o watch_v over_o our_o soul_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a the_o world_n diligence_n and_o double-diligence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n will_v condemn_v our_o neglect_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o use_v i_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o bewail_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n oh_o how_o much_o be_v watch_v lay_v aside_o thence_o come_v our_o decay_n of_o grace_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v even_o dead_a for_o want_v of_o it_o rev._n 3.2_o thence_o come_v our_o want_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v get_v by_o diligence_n and_o keep_v with_o watchfulness_n thence_o come_v our_o loathness_n to_o die_v and_o our_o coldness_n to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o do_v not_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o watch_v thence_o come_v all_o our_o affliction_n god_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v dreadful_a mean_n to_o awaken_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o drowsiness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a god_n use_v sharp_a discipline_n to_o awaken_v we_o some_o smart_a cross_n or_o sickness_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o ourselves_o again_o we_o shall_v bewail_v the_o neglect_n of_o watch_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o our_o not_o watch_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n some_o can_v live_v merry_o and_o quiet_o in_o a_o careless_a unprepared_a estate_n but_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o redeemer_n before_o they_o have_v get_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o any_o comfort_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n 10.22_o his_o business_n be_v to_o present_v his_o people_n faultless_a to_o god_n judas_n 24._o these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o judge_n 1_o pet._n 4.5_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n but_o innocency_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o these_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n when_o so_o unlike_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o these_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n when_o their_o filthy_a garment_n be_v yet_o on_o 2._o bewail_v the_o neglect_n of_o watch_v against_o present_a evil_n with_o care_n and_o circumspection_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v satan_n less_o busy_a to_o tempt_v or_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a nature_n grow_v better_o and_o sin_n less_o dangerous_a be_v our_o weakness_n and_o inability_n so_o far_o strengthen_v and_o cure_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o weakling_n that_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 39.1_o put_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o job_n that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o but_o rather_o be_v not_o we_o more_o fool_n hardy_a and_o negligent_a do_v not_o mind_v our_o business_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o not_o watch_v 2_o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o watch_v and_o enemy_n that_o watch_v and_o conscience_n watch_v and_o will_v do_v its_o office_n first_o or_o last_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o you_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o will_v not_o you_o watch_v when_o you_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o danger_n by_o sin_n can_v you_o be_v negligent_a and_o secure_a oh_o watch_v your_o heart_n prov._n 4.23_o watch_v your_o tongue_n psal._n 39.1_o watch_v your_o sense_n job_n 31.1_o gratify_v they_o and_o you_o wound_v your_o heart_n watch_v your_o way_n prov._n 4.24_o but_o above_o all_o watch_n your_o state_n let_v we_o examine_v well_o our_o case_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o that_o be_v your_o warrant_n for_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n 1._o sobriety_n or_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n 1_o thess._n 5.6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 1.13_o chap._n 4.7_o 2._o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n watch_v and_o prayer_n be_v often_o join_v together_o we_o be_v best_a keep_v when_o recommend_v into_o god_n hand_n psal._n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o
his_o glory_n till_o he_o come_v again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o in_o the_o point_n 1._o his_o appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n as_o the_o man_n dispose_v of_o all_o his_o matter_n till_o his_o return_n christ_n have_v give_v order_n how_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o call_v shall_v employ_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v again_o we_o read_v act._n 1.3_o how_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v teacher_n and_o teach_v the_o ordinance_n law_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o what_o immunity_n they_o enjoy_v what_o obedience_n they_o must_v perform_v this_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n before_o his_o departure_n now_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o charge_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o at_o his_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v from_o we_o for_o a_o while_n for_o he_o will_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n now_o he_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n during_o his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v we_o our_o work_n he_o withdraw_v he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o his_o people_n and_o interest_n but_o also_o of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o domestic_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n nay_o if_o not_o flat_o disobedient_a yet_o if_o evil_a slothful_a servant_n 2._o his_o give_a gift_n gift_n be_v give_v at_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n than_o he_o bestow_v his_o good_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o elijah_n let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n when_o he_o be_v translate_v so_o do_v christ_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n of_o this_o first_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o when_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v remove_v then_o come_v the_o comforter_n god_n will_v not_o withhold_v what_o be_v useful_a if_o he_o take_v away_o outward_a comfort_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n second_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o member_n participate_v so_o large_o of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 7.38_o before_o his_o incarnation_n grace_n be_v give_v upon_o trust_n therefore_o more_o spare_o afterward_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o disciple_n be_v dull_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o dignity_n have_v take_v actual_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o subject_n may_v not_o go_v before_o but_o come_v after_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o their_o king_n and_o head_n three_o to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o servant_n as_o soon_o as_o warm_v in_o the_o mediatorial_n throne_n he_o send_v down_o gift_n and_o grace_n act._n 2.33_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n exalt_v he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v present_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n powerful_o to_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o use_v have_v christ_n appoint_v to_o man_n their_o work_n it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 50.16_o thy_o father_n do_v command_v before_o he_o die_v if_o we_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o any_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n again_o so_o let_v we_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o work_n appoint_v we_o to_o do_v he_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o you_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o place_n 2._o as_o he_o give_v gift_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 2.9_o 10._o that_o if_o elisha_n shall_v see_v his_o master_n ascend_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a here_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v to_o christ_n ascend_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n and_o access_n to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o talent_n to_o each_o servant_n christ_n give_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o he_o think_v expedient_a here_o be_v five_o talent_n and_o two_o talent_n and_o one_o talon_n give_v to_o each_o servant_n as_o there_o be_v a_o different_a measure_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o demas_n doct._n iii_o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o among_o his_o people_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o few_o talent_n see_v this_o be_v often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 12.6_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n a_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o gift_n as_o it_o please_v he_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o eph._n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o serious_o improve_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n 1._o that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o talon_n or_o other_o to_o improve_v for_o god_n he_o that_o have_v least_o have_v one_o and_o the_o least_o gift_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o talon_n there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n from_o he_o which_o be_v right_o employ_v may_v make_v they_o useful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o not_o in_o the_o high_o and_o more_o public_a office_n yet_o as_o wife_n child_n servant_n titus_n 2.10_o every_o one_o have_v his_o service_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v something_o for_o god_n all_o offer_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o chittim-wood_n or_o goatshair_n or_o badgers-skin_n so_o as_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o strew_v the_o way_n with_o garment_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n some_o cry_v hosanna_n that_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o talent_n which_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v all_o to_o one_o nor_o to_o all_o alike_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o employment_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 12.4_o all_o member_n have_v not_o
out_o and_o when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o discourse_n and_o action_n shall_v still_o savour_v of_o the_o solemnity_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o weakness_n to_o be_v all_o for_o flash_n and_o sudden_a start_n if_o we_o will_v refresh_v ourselves_o with_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o change_n of_o exercise_n and_o not_o of_o affection_n if_o it_o seem_v irksome_a consider_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o persevere_v in_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n than_o to_o begin_v again_o and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v lose_v the_o present_a advantage_n a_o bell_n be_v keep_v up_o with_o less_o difficulty_n than_o raise_v and_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v warm_a in_o his_o jeer_n he_o continue_v his_o journey_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v stand_v still_o a_o while_n and_o grow_v stiff_a if_o we_o yield_v to_o weariness_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n again_o and_o to_o get_v it_o to_o this_o advantage_n corruption_n do_v but_o cheat_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v to_o get_v a_o fresh_a start_n by_o intermission_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v refreshment_n in_o change_n of_o exercise_n and_o when_o one_o teat_n be_v draw_v dry_a we_o may_v as_o the_o lamb_n suck_v another_o that_o will_v yield_v new_a supply_n and_o sweetness_n and_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o gesture_n christ_n gesture_n be_v notable_a because_o real_a signification_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o passion_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v mat._n 26.39_o but_o here_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o travel_v under_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o posture_n be_v humble_a but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v treat_v with_o god_n for_o our_o mercy_n he_o use_v a_o gesture_n that_o imply_v a_o more_o elevate_v and_o generous_a confidence_n gesture_n be_v action_n suit_v to_o the_o affection_n be_v significant_a and_o imply_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o gesture_n lift_v the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 1._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascension_n or_o elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n suit_v with_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o david_n express_v it_o psal._n 25.1_o i_o lift_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o when_o you_o pray_v know_v what_o be_v your_o work_n if_o you_o will_v converse_v with_o god_n you_o need_v not_o change_v place_n but_o raise_v the_o affection_n god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o you_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v good_a as_o outward_a signification_n but_o the_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n in_o raise_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o affection_n by_o strong_a operation_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n usual_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o sink_v as_o lead_v within_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n to_o raise_v they_o we_o must_v pull_v up_o the_o weight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o prayer_n act_v 1.14_o as_o moses_n his_o hand_n easy_o fall_v and_o sink_v so_o do_v our_o heart_n exod._n 17._o there_o be_v plummet_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n hang_v upon_o we_o which_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o get_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n 2._o spiritual_a reverence_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o dwelling-place_n psal._n 103.19_o there_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n shine_v forth_o there_o we_o behold_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o sublime_a and_o stately_a fabric_n earthly_a king_n that_o their_o majesty_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a to_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o throne_n exalt_v and_o make_v of_o precious_a matter_n with_o cunning_a and_o curious_a artifice_n but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o that_o sublime_a and_o admirable_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o heaven_n show_v how_o excellent_a god_n be_v so_o that_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n note_v the_o raise_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o excellency_n we_o may_v come_v with_o hope_n we_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n but_o we_o must_v speak_v with_o reverence_n we_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o stately_a fabric_n the_o awe_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v poor_a worm_n crawl_v at_o god_n footstool_n by_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o do_v most_o serious_o set_v god_n before_o we_o so_o when_o solomon_n speak_v against_o the_o slightness_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n he_o propound_v this_o remedy_n eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o distance_n there_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o royalty_n we_o tremble_v to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a prince_n they_o be_v but_o thy_o fellow_n clay_n how_o far_o do_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n excel_v their_o rich_a jewel_n what_o be_v all_o their_o state_n to_o the_o pure_a matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o that_o blaze_n of_o light_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v psal._n 104.2_o who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n what_o be_v the_o coach_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o majesty_n and_o state_n that_o god_n keep_v in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o it_o note_v confidence_n in_o god_n or_o a_o disclaim_n of_o all_o sublunary_a confidence_n the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o cry_n look_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n to_o note_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a aid_n as_o psal._n 127.1_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n meaning_n his_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v from_o god_n alone_o a_o christian_a look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o help_n but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o psal._n 123.1_o unto_o thou_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o prince_n be_v place_n slippery_a and_o unsafe_a but_o our_o support_v be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n lam._n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n can_v accomplish_v our_o desire_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n note_v god_n faithfulness_n a_o man_n may_v foresee_v some_o natural_a event_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o carnal_a desire_n christ_n eye_n be_v to_o heaven_n there_o his_o father_n be_v and_o christian_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n because_o they_o main_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n throne_n be_v and_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n col._n 3.1_o it_o be_v for_o beast_n to_o grovel_v and_o look_v downward_o our_o home_n be_v above_o in_o those_o upper_a region_n there_o be_v our_o christ_n our_o pure_a and_o sweet_a companion_n their_o heart_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o their_o head_n when_o we_o expect_v one_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n that_o way_n as_o the_o wife_n look_v towards_o the_o sea_n when_o she_o expect_v her_o husband_n return_n it_o do_v they_o good_a to_o look_v towards_o these_o visible_a heaven_n remember_v that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n there_o god_n have_v fix_v his_o throne_n and_o christ_n have_v remove_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upward_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o gesture_n and_n say_v the_o word_n note_v a_o vocal_a expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n moses_n cry_v exod._n 14.15_o which_o note_v a_o inward_a fervency_n there_o be_v no_o word_n mention_v but_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n i_o shall_v from_o this_o word_n inquire_v first_o why_o he_o pray_v second_o why_o he_o pronounce_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n
unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n it_o have_v be_v much_o but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n but_o a_o inheritance_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n everlasting_a joy_n again_o many_o be_v call_v saviour_n either_o because_o of_o their_o subordinate_a subserviency_n to_o christ_n instrument_n in_o inward_a and_o outward_a salvation_n but_o these_o saviour_n need_v a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a jesus_n who_o save_v as_o a_o author_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n partly_o by_o merit_n partly_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v on_o the_o cross._n both_o be_v necessary_a partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o enemy_n god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o must_v be_v satisfy_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n assault_v we_o out_o of_o malice_n they_o make_v themselves_o our_o enemy_n the_o law_n and_o god_n be_v make_v enemy_n out_o of_o our_o rebellion_n therefore_o christ_n must_v satisfy_v as_o well_o as_o overcome_v to_o reconcile_v god_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n justice_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o law_n satisfaction_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o body_n must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o innocent_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a fight_n of_o the_o other_o enemy_n that_o be_v enemy_n out_o of_o malice_n satan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o accuser_n by_o his_o merit_n when_o satan_n condemn_v christ_n be_v to_o intercede_v and_o represent_v his_o own_o merit_n the_o plaster_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o his_o power_n against_o the_o temptation_n by_o his_o merit_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o accuser_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n partly_o because_o satan_n have_v a_o double_a power_n over_o a_o sinner_n legal_a and_o usurp_v legal_a as_o god_n executioner_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n justice_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n be_v to_o die_v to_o put_v satan_n out_o of_o office_n usurp_v as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n god_n make_v he_o a_o executioner_n we_o a_o prince_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o christ_n rescue_v prisoner_n isa._n 49.9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o he_o will_v rescue_v and_o recover_v the_o elect_n when_o by_o their_o own_o default_n they_o put_v themselves_o in_o satan_n hand_n partly_o for_o our_o comfort_n by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o merit_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n he_o be_v to_o buy_v our_o peace_n grace_n comfort_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o well_o then_o own_z him_z as_o jesus_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n act_n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rest_v upon_o his_o merit_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o power_n 1._o rest_v upon_o his_o merit_n trouble_a conscience_n that_o think_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o resolution_n be_v like_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o when_o a_o boat_n be_v send_v out_o to_o help_v they_o think_v to_o swim_v to_o shore_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n you_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o yourselves_o your_o own_o jesus_n and_o your_o own_o christ._n god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v trust_v and_o christ_n say_v isa._n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o you_o will_v purchase_v your_o peace_n conquer_v your_o own_o enemy_n and_o then_o come_v to_o christ._n no_o money_n of_o you_o be_v currant_n in_o heaven_n the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o sell_v for_o any_o price_n but_o christ_n blood_n and_o christ_n obedience_n god_n say_v isa._n 55.1_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n he_o sell_v to_o christ_n but_o he_o give_v to_o you_o he_o ask_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o acceptance_n will_v you_o take_v it_o they_o that_o refuse_v christ_n and_o refuse_v comfort_n till_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n they_o will_v wear_v their_o own_o garment_n spend_v their_o own_o money_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o more_o proud_a than_o when_o under_o a_o legal_a dejection_n we_o scorn_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n robe_n and_o be_v better_o content_v with_o our_o own_o spot_a garment_n as_o in_o outward_a thing_n we_o prefer_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o our_o own_o before_o a_o velvet_n coat_n of_o another_o this_o be_v peevish_a pride_n 2._o wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o procure_v influence_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o in_o heaven_n he_o accomplish_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o do_v not_o work_v out_o a_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o our_o free_a will_n the_o sacrifice_a part_n be_v end_v and_o by_o his_o intercession_n we_o get_v the_o merit_n apply_v to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a we_o must_v come_v with_o supplication_n and_o present_a the_o case_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v present_v it_o to_o god_n our_o groan_n must_v answer_v to_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v supply_n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o those_o that_o conscionable_o use_v prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n how_o foolish_a and_o despicable_a soever_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o rational_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o brutish_a bent_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o anoint_a saviour_n this_o fit_o follow_v the_o former_a jesus_n signify_v his_o divinity_n and_o christ_n his_o humanity_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v his_o person_n but_o his_o office_n john_n 1.41_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v this_o be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 45.8_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n isa._n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a so_o act_v 4.27_o against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o so_o act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n anoint_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o who_o be_v anoint_v among_o
he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a argument_n with_o god_n with_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o our_o own_o strait_o plead_v he_o be_v i_o psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n but_o in_o prayer_n plead_v i_o be_o he_o though_o you_o can_v plead_v his_o choice_n plead_v your_o own_o resignation_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n every_o one_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n who_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a argument_n when_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o our_o work_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o our_o interest_n lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o i_o be_o thou_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a wretch_n but_o i_o be_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o own_o unless_o i_o be_o thou_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o poor_a soul_n if_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o be_o thou_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o comfort_n answ._n it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v say_v mutual_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o but_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o choose_v he_o though_o you_o can_v say_v he_o have_v choose_v you_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o portion_n discover_v our_o interest_n can_v thou_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal._n 73.25_o if_o you_o can_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v this_o it_o be_v sweet_a though_o thou_o can_v not_o apply_v christ_n can_v thou_o resign_v thyself_o then_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o god_n certain_o have_v choose_v we_o when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o choose_v he_o fall_v man_n be_v not_o dainty_a in_o his_o choice_n till_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v to_o the_o world_n will_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o to_o riches_n honour_n pomp_n will_v thou_o be_v my_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v grace_n turn_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n back_o again_o to_o god_n god_n be_v our_o portion_n because_o we_o be_v he_o god_n can_v refuse_v that_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o draw_v to_o himself_o 2._o observe_v again_o that_o none_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o the_o father_n thou_o they_o be_v he_o have_v choose_v they_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o dispose_v they_o into_o christ_n hand_n thou_o by_o election_n i_o by_o special_a donation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v commensurable_a of_o the_o same_o sphere_n and_o latitude_n those_o who_o the_o father_n choose_v the_o son_n redeem_v and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o father_n love_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n your_o election_n will_v be_v know_v by_o your_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o your_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o god_n flock_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n and_o christ_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v in_o look_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o election_n you_o must_v first_o look_v inward_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o your_o heart_n then_o outward_a to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n then_o upward_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n all_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o father_n act_n about_o believer_n thou_o give_v i_o they_o how_o be_v they_o give_v to_o christ_n thing_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n two_o way_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n so_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o even_o of_o the_o devil_n all_o flesh_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o this_o donation_n be_v very_o large_a and_o comprise_v elect_a and_o reprobate_n all_o nation_n be_v christ_n heritage_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n only_o in_o this_o give_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n some_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n at_o large_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o some_o special_a ministry_n and_o service_n as_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o judas_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v vers._n 9_o of_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n again_o other_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o special_a and_o peculiar_a interest_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a bargain_n that_o christ_n drive_v with_o his_o father_n be_v a_o interest_n in_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.10_o 11._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v all_o the_o gain_n that_o christ_n reckon_v of_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n this_o again_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v the_o elect_n be_v make_v over_o to_o christ_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n none_o of_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n there_o be_v christ_n faithfulness_n and_o the_o father_n power_n engage_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n now_o because_o both_o these_o way_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o that_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o father_n elect_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o son_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o charge_n first_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o purchase_n have_v many_o relation_n to_o believer_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o scholar_n of_o his_o school_n as_o child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n all_o these_o relation_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o king_n more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o master_n more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n
know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v the_o sinner_n surety_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n use_v 2._o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n glorify_v he_o in_o your_o expectation_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o glorify_v he_o in_o your_o enjoyment_n all_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o god_n have_v love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o son_n but_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o sermon_n xi_o john_n xvii_o 8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n further_o explain_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v urge_v before_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o proficiency_n in_o his_o school_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n this_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o it_o first_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o acceptation_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o mission_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n out_o from_o the_o father_n that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o word_n be_v give_v unto_o christ._n some_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o that_o be_v very_o improper_a quaecunque_fw-la christo_fw-la dantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la dantur_fw-la it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o give_v which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n as_o the_o ambassador_n have_v his_o instruction_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v now_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n which_o i_o receive_v as_o mediator_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v infuse_v and_o reveal_v to_o his_o human_a soul_n 1._o observe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n word_n when_o christ_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o miracle_n but_o his_o doctrine_n again_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o internal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a revelation_n i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o we_o have_v a_o general_a say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n and_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v god_n will_v insinuate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o outward_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n transmit_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v fortiter_fw-la suaviter_fw-la use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v the_o word_n can_v work_v unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o miracle_n and_o other_o that_o think_v the_o spirit_n will_v work_v without_o the_o word_n 1._o those_o that_o think_v the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v without_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o expect_v a_o revive_n of_o miracle_n to_o authorise_v that_o ministry_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v vain_a thought_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o miracle_n be_v in_o force_n we_o read_v of_o some_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n without_o miracle_n but_o of_o none_o convert_v by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n act_n 11.20_o 21._o some_o of_o cyprus_n and_o cirene_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o wrought_v no_o sign_n only_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o any_o one_o convert_v by_o a_o single_a miracle_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o idolise_v visible_a help_n and_o confirmation_n those_o mention_a act_n 11._o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o private_a brethren_n who_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n use_v their_o gift_n and_o be_v successful_a 2._o those_o that_o expect_v the_o illapse_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v work_v immediate_o but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o will._n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v god_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n but_o this_o do_v not_o dissolve_v our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n if_o we_o expect_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v always_o suspect_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o regular_a way_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o consecrate_v it_o god_n can_v have_v convert_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n but_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o will._n paul_n that_o receive_v his_o consternation_n miraculous_o have_v his_o confirmation_n from_o ananias_n christ_n have_v preach_v he_o into_o terror_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n for_o comfort_n use_v 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n instrument_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o work_v faith_n as_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n a_o angel_n can_v slay_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o night_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v so_o many_o man_n than_o to_o convert_v one_o soul_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n will_v god_n discover_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o cooperation_n of_o weak_a men._n those_o that_o do_v not_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v wonderful_o join_v with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o it_o but_o send_v out_o together_o with_o it_o when_o god_n please_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o institution_n 2._o observe_v again_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o so_o john_n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v not_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n into_o whatsoever_o place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lot_n be_v cast_v we_o may_v have_v a_o assurance_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o be_v of_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o and_o corporal_o present_a with_o we_o to_o minister_n now_o if_o they_o improve_v their_o interest_n they_o may_v have_v christ_n in_o their_o company_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o patent_n and_o charter_n so_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n mat._n 18.20_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whenever_o we_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a work_n and_o business_n christ_n gracious_a presence_n be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o believer_n now_o this_o gracious_a presence_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v till_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v partly_o because_o christ_n will_v do_v nothing_o unnecessary_o when_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a to_o solve_v their_o doubt_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o case_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a still_o with_o god_n to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a supply_n what_o we_o want_v in_o outward_a help_n partly_o because_o his_o disciple_n have_v carnal_a thought_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o rest_v in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o his_o absence_n partly_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o unlimited_a universal_a influence_n his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v only_o be_v in_o some_o place_n but_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o as_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o shine_v on_o one_o particular_a field_n it_o can_v not_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n far_o and_o near_o but_o now_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o firmament_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o its_o light_n so_o christ_n exalt_v scatter_v his_o beam_n and_o influence_n every_o where_o into_o all_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n before_o he_o declare_v his_o efficacy_n to_o man_n by_o the_o more_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n as_o prince_n use_v at_o their_o coronation_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v abroad_o ambassador_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11._o use_v 1_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n make_v christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v not_o a_o local_a remove_n but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o say_v he_o be_v still_o corporal_o present_a but_o not_o visible_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v invisible_o omnipresent_v and_o not_o local_o remove_v and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act_v 1.11_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o take_n up_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v his_o personal-presence_n fix_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o believe_v he_o not_o it_o be_v flat_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o present_a on_o earth_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o deify_v a_o body_n can_v be_v omnipresent_v and_o without_o quantity_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n barren_a and_o of_o no_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o nearness_n or_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o or_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o gracious_a operation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o or_o less_o hot_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o posture_n and_o situation_n christ_n do_v not_o work_v like_o a_o natural_a agent_n by_o contact_n but_o according_a to_o his_o free_a pleasure_n and_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a not_o gross_a and_o carnal_a the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o yea_o it_o be_v against_o our_o comfort_n christ_n have_v business_n to_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n heb._n 8.4_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o again_o heb._n 7.26_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o look_v for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v on_o earth_n to_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o seek_v his_o counsel_n to_o commend_v your_o prayer_n and_o person_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n give_v whereby_o it_o may_v discover_v itself_o with_o more_o praise_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v faith_n serve_v instead_o of_o vision_n it_o will_v be_v your_o commendation_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o god_n have_v remove_v christ_n out_o of_o sight_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a by_o faith_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n than_o by_o sight_n to_o see_v he_o upon_o earth_n john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v thomas_n will_v make_v his_o sense_n the_o judge_n he_o must_v feel_v the_o wound_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n which_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o sense_n but_o testimony_n be_v not_o discourage_v though_o you_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n though_o you_o can_v not_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n yet_o you_o have_v whisper_v and_o counsel_n from_o his_o spirit_n you_o see_v he_o not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v notable_o and_o plain_o lay_v forth_o to_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o magical_a glass_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n look_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o absent_a friend_n sic_fw-la oculos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la or_o a_o ferebat_fw-la there_o be_v the_o very_a posture_n of_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o our_o present_a advantage_n you_o may_v expect_v as_o powerful_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o if_o present_a in_o person_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o only_o his_o influence_n there_o be_v a_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o person_n yea_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o sun_n the_o far_a absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n the_o more_o powerful_a be_v his_o influence_n ephes._n 4.10_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o fill_v all_o thing_n brief_o then_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n you_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v he_o those_o
so_o in_o the_o body_n each_o member_n live_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o they_o all_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o we_o be_v not_o friend_n and_o brethren_n but_o member_n 2._o no_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v in_o his_o sermon_n john_n 15.17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o will_v you_o take_v a_o charge_n from_o a_o die_a man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n that_o christ_n leave_v at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o legacy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o precept_n speech_n of_o die_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n especial_o the_o charge_n of_o die_a friend_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o in_o seek_v his_o life_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n they_o use_v this_o plea_n gen._n 50.16_o 17._o thy_o father_n command_v we_o before_o he_o die_v say_v so_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o joseph_n forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o now_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v thou_o evil_a and_o now_o we_o pray_v thou_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n we_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o natural_a honesty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o disciple_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o he_o leave_v upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v exulcerate_v consider_v what_o love_n do_v i_o bear_v christ_n since_o i_o do_v not_o respect_v his_o last_o commandment_n again_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n last_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v his_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v his_o solemn_a charge_n a_o new_a commandment_n how_o new_a since_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n new_a because_o excellent_a as_o a_o new_a song_n or_o new_a because_o solemn_o and_o express_o renew_v by_o he_o and_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n as_o new_a thing_n and_o new_a law_n be_v much_o esteem_v and_o prize_v christ_n will_v have_v this_o commandment_n always_o new_a and_o fresh_a or_o new_a because_o enforce_v by_o a_o new_a argument_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o shall_v you_o love_v one_o another_o when_o we_o see_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n experti_fw-la amorem_fw-la meum_fw-la tam_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n indeed_o to_o enkindle_v love_n in_o our_o soul_n christ_n give_v we_o such_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n as_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o propound_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o repair_v and_o preserve_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o to_o show_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o elevate_v duty_n between_o man_n and_o man._n ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o christ_n example_n we_o see_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o love_n john_n 15.9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o his_o father_n love_v he_o with_o a_o infinite_a love_n yet_o part_v with_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n part_v with_o himself_o and_o all_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o high_a but_o i_o digress_v 3._o in_o his_o prayer_n that_o which_o he_o reinforce_v again_o and_o again_o be_v unity_n and_o love_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o foresee_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o satan_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o sow_v strife_n corrupt_a nature_n put_v we_o on_o discord_n he_o leave_v some_o apostle_n other_o believer_n but_o all_o man_n wherefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o be_v one_o for_o believer_n let_v they_o be_v one._n christ_n that_o leave_v unity_n as_o a_o charge_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n he_o will_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n so_o earnest_a in_o his_o prayer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a for_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a i_o will_v not_o digress_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o concord_n and_o love_n pax_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la landatur_fw-la à _fw-la paucis_fw-la servatur_fw-la all_o commend_v it_o though_o few_o observe_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a this_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 3.14_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n or_o a_o perfect_a bond_n the_o cement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o temple_n where_o stone_n square_v by_o grace_n be_v cement_v with_o love_n and_o inhabit_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o the_o building_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o join_v that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o square_a stone_n as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n depend_v on_o the_o symmetry_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o harmony_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n so_o do_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n next_o to_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o please_v god_fw-we exceed_o to_o see_v all_o that_o call_v he_o father_n to_o love_v as_o brethren_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o see_v we_o divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o in_o concord_n in_o pray_v when_o all_o god_n child_n do_v besiege_v heaven_n with_o uniform_a and_o joint_a supplication_n thing_n stick_v in_o the_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o ask_v as_o reformation_n stick_v towards_o man_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o stick_v as_o to_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o ask_v when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v god_n help_n it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v all_o as_o one_o man_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n judge_n 20.1_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n with_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpeh_n oh_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_a altar_n set_v up_o against_o altar_n but_o prayer_n against_o prayer_n we_o be_v first_o divide_v in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n and_o then_o in_o prayer_n god_n dear_a child_n and_o servant_n be_v divide_v in_o language_n we_o can_v in_o charity_n but_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n yet_o they_o yield_v a_o different_a sound_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n that_o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act_v 1.14_o and_o they_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n when_o the_o holy-spirit_n descend_v on_o they_o act_v 2.1_o and_o yet_o how_o seldom_o do_v any_o public_a congegration_n meet_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o in_o a_o organ_n when_o some_o pipe_n do_v make_v a_o sound_n other_o keep_v silence_n mat._n 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n look_v for_o a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n in_o our_o request_n if_o we_o will_v speed_v with_o he_o 2._o because_o christ_n foresee_v
heed_n then_o of_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o resolution_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o fear_v we_o but_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o we_o peter_n be_v a_o sad_a instance_n though_o all_o man_n do_v deny_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o deny_v thou_o at_o first_o he_o outbraveth_a a_o whole_a troop_n and_o afterward_o fall_v by_o the_o accusation_n of_o one_o damsel_n a_o bold_a resolution_n do_v not_o carry_v out_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o a_o humble_a dependence_n a_o silly_a wench_n discourage_v this_o stout_a champion_n every_o small_a temptation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v a_o man_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n the_o weak_a blast_n of_o a_o damsel_n question_n what_o poor_a creature_n be_v we_o when_o god_n leave_v we_o we_o can_v be_v without_o these_o providence_n audeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v austin_n utile_fw-la esse_fw-la superbis_fw-la cadere_fw-la in_o aliquod_fw-la manifestum_fw-la opertum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ut_fw-la salubrius_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceant_fw-la the_o saint_n fall_v so_o often_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v the_o firm_a nay_o if_o you_o do_v not_o fall_v foul_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uncomfortableness_n and_o weariness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n our_o strength_n will_v soon_o tire_v learn_v this_o the_o best_a of_o you_o you_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o stand_v peter_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17.1_o in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.37_o assure_a of_o his_o glory_n arm_v against_o his_o suffering_n and_o yet_o now_o deny_v he_o 2._o observe_v how_o loyal_a faithful_a and_o tender_a christ_n be_v over_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v loyal_a to_o god_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n faithful_a to_o his_o flock_n he_o omit_v no_o point_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o whilst_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o and_o now_o he_o surrender_v his_o charge_n into_o god_n hand_n judas_n be_v lose_v not_o out_o of_o any_o impotency_n and_o carelessness_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o commission_n but_o through_o his_o own_o malignity_n christ_n be_v faithful_a for_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v just_a as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v then_o he_o will_v present_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o god_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o he_o will_v disclaim_v hypocrite_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o keep_v christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a shepherd_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v still_o a_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o lamb_n those_o that_o be_v most_o tender_a he_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o single_a believer_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n john_n 10.3_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n anna_n thomas_n however_o call_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v good_a large_a pasture_n to_o supply_v your_o defect_n his_o conduct_n be_v gentle_a and_o tender_a as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o to_o guide_v you_o with_o dispensation_n suitable_a to_o your_o work_n and_o temptation_n be_v proportion_v to_o your_o growth_n and_o experience_n paul_n be_v not_o buffet_v till_o his_o rapture_n after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n heb._n 10.32_o the_o castle_n be_v victual_v before_o it_o be_v besiege_v he_o be_v constant_o watchful_a over_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o decay_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a languishment_n to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v his_o people_n when_o go_v astray_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right-hand_a and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o keep_n if_o you_o will_v but_o choose_v he_o for_o a_o shepherd_n and_o put_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pledge_n in_o his_o hand_n psal._n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v walk_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n refer_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n care_n use_v 2._o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o charge_n we_o that_o be_v minister_n shall_v keep_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o in_o god_n name_n that_o when_o we_o die_v or_o by_o providence_n be_v call_v away_o from_o our_o people_n we_o may_v plead_v our_o faithfulness_n father_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n if_o we_o give_v not_o warning_n to_o the_o sinner_n his_o blood_n will_v god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n ezek._n 3.20_o as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o ox_n or_o sheep_n be_v lay_v to_o pledge_v and_o it_o do_v miscarry_v the_o party_n be_v to_o make_v it_o good_a so_o heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o a_o great_a trust_n the_o account_n of_o lose_a soul_n will_v be_v crave_v at_o your_o hand_n so_o also_o you_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o family_n you_o have_v a_o charge_n you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o when_o you_o die_v you_o may_v commend_v they_o to_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n whilst_o i_o be_v with_o they_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n 3._o observe_v god_n have_v many_o way_n of_o keep_v mediate_a and_o immediate_a immediate_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o christ_n beg_v for_o they_o mediate_a by_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o angel_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o guard_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o employment_n about_o god_n child_n psal._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n against_o bodily_a danger_n the_o angel_n watch_v over_o we_o god_n against_o spiritual_a danger_n so_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n prov._n 4.5_o 6._o get_v wisdom_n and_o she_o shall_v keep_v thou_o these_o be_v the_o inward_a mean_n of_o preservation_n use_v 1_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v it_o be_v count_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a state_n to_o have_v at_o our_o heel_n a_o long_a train_n of_o follower_n these_o mighty_a peer_n of_o heaven_n be_v our_o attendant_n how_o many_o guard_n have_v he_o set_v upon_o we_o his_o spirit_n his_o angel_n glorious_a angel_n they_o behold_v god_n face_n and_o watch_v over_o our_o foot_n his_o minister_n the_o outward_a supply_n of_o providence_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o protection_n be_v visible_a all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n will_v come_v short_a of_o it_o a_o guard_n full_a of_o state_n and_o strength_n even_o little_a one_o have_v their_o angel_n stand_v by_o their_o cradle_n use_v 2._o learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n though_o you_o want_v a_o outward_a guard_n and_o vail_v of_o safety_n christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v and_o supply_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o god_n can_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o christ_n company_n certain_o for_o a_o outward_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n do_v not_o limit_n god_n to_o one_o way_n of_o keep_v he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o how_o do_v he_o keep_v the_o earth_n a_o feather_n will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o air._n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n mat._n 4.4_o not_o only_o by_o the_o outward_a supply_n but_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o sustentation_n of_o providence_n god_n can_v bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n when_o we_o have_v outward_a supply_n we_o be_v many_o time_n worst_o our_o well-being_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n care_n which_o may_v be_v express_v in_o several_a way_n christ_n may_v put_v that_o question_n to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 22.35_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o
must_v we_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n mart._n so_o a_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n use_v the_o world_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v not_o glorify_v and_o do_v not_o diveâ—â—_n himself_o of_o the_o innocent_a interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v body_n as_o other_o have_v and_o must_v eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o put_v on_o apparel_n as_o other_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o those_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o the_o use_n be_v allow_v the_o abuse_n only_o be_v forbid_v we_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v our_o pilgrimage_n but_o not_o to_o weaken_v our_o hope_n a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o they_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o god_n as_o encouragement_n to_o piety_n and_o instrument_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n but_o how_o then_o positive_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n gang_n and_o faction_n nor_o act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o the_o same_o ends._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a genius_n that_o suit_v with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o fit_v man_n to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o outward_a employment_n as_o the_o ostrich_n wing_n serve_v she_o only_o to_o run_v not_o to_o fly_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n whole_o run_v out_o this_o way_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o some_o john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o mind_v nothing_o affect_v nothing_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n 2._o they_o be_v under_o different_a ruler_n christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o but_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o head_n of_o the_o worldly_a state_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o course_n and_o conversation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6.16_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fish_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n a_o christian_a be_v the_o world_n nonconformist_n rom._n 12.2_o be_v you_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o pursuit_n and_o aspire_a project_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o can_v deny_v the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n sake_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o aim_n a_o christian_a live_v to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o for_o aspire_a project_n how_o to_o compass_v the_o convenience_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o advance_v his_o secular_a interest_n phil._n 2.19_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 5._o their_o end_n be_v different_a a_o christian_a be_v hasten_v to_o his_o country_n his_o way_n be_v upward_o first_o he_o get_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o his_o body_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v grovel_v and_o tend_v downward_o first_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a difference_n and_o countermotion_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o that_o faction_n communion_n or_o fellowship_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o 1._o because_o of_o christ_n example_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o mammon_n but_o christ._n worldly_a man_n have_v need_n seek_v another_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a christ._n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o great_a master_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o world_n and_o like_o christ_n to_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o christ_n example_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o worldly_a greatness_n he_o choose_v a_o mean_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o christ_n poverty_n be_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n his_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o inn_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o passenger_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n we_o find_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bag_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o alm_n but_o no_o annual_a rent_n or_o constant_a possession_n mat._n 8.20_o fox_n have_v holes_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n christ_n be_v no_o land_a man_n he_o have_v no_o tenement_n of_o his_o own_o christ_n speak_v it_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v to_o follow_v he_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o residence_n neither_o house_n nor_o furniture_n nor_o householdstuff_n certain_o he_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o the_o world_n it_o will_v hardly_o afford_v he_o houseroom_n and_o lodging_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o he_o beg_v a_o draught_n of_o water_n of_o a_o stranger_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a john_n 4._o and_o every_o be_v live_v as_o a_o poor_a man_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n he_o refuse_v a_o crown_n when_o proffer_v he_o john_n 6.15_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o these_o thing_n no_o relish_n in_o crown_n and_o worldly_a glory_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n his_o coat_n be_v all_o his_o legacy_n and_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o step_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v you_o see_v what_o a_o disgrace_n he_o put_v upon_o crown_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o dote_v upon_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o new_a birth_n man_n heart_n natural_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o run_v thither_o whither_o the_o world_n carry_v it_o even_o to_o forsake_v god_n but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v turn_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o mat._n 19.27_o and_o psal._n 45.10_o forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o degree_n first_o in_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o soul_n and_o then_o in_o body_n it_o be_v every_o where_o make_v in_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o father_n in_o they_o grace_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n now_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o can_v be_v worldly_a see_v another_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o a_o christian_a therefore_o he_o can_v live_v as_o other_o men._n when_o we_o press_v man_n to_o strictness_n they_o will_v say_v we_o be_v saint_n and_o not_o angel_n yea_o but_o saint_n have_v a_o new_a nature_n over_o and_o above_o that_o nature_n which_o
the_o affection_n be_v scatter_v to_o other_o object_n it_o be_v adultery_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o bosom_n be_v defraud_v of_o she_o right_o so_o it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n when_o the_o world_n have_v intercept_v your_o delight_n and_o you_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o divert_v our_o trust_n and_o adultery_n to_o divert_v our_o delight_n worldliness_n be_v express_v by_o both_o term_n adultery_n and_o idolatry_n psal._n 73.27_o 28._o thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n estrangement_n of_o affection_n from_o god_n be_v call_v there_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o covetousness_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o ephes._n 5.5_o no_o covetous_a person_n that_o be_v a_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o run_v into_o gross_a sin_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o these_o distemper_n lessen_v of_o our_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 2_o lie_v pray_v god_n be_v the_o best_a guardian_n and_o keeper_n he_o must_v watch_v over_o our_o watch_n psal._n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o lip_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o mouth_n our_o security_n lie_v in_o the_o restrain_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n give_v your_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o keep_v it_o be_v our_o best_a jewel_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o safe_a hand_n in_o every_o prayer_n we_o do_v anew_o charge_n christ_n with_o our_o soul_n the_o heart_n be_v best_a keep_v when_o commend_v to_o christ._n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v how_o weak_a the_o high_a saint_n have_v be_v when_o god_n have_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n a_o grow_v man_n a_o saint_n of_o long_o stand_v of_o many_o experience_n yet_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o eye_n joseph_n be_v a_o youth_n a_o servant_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n which_o david_n want_v he_o do_v not_o tempt_v but_o be_v tempt_v yet_o he_o resist_v gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o lot_n that_o be_v keep_v righteous_a in_o sodom_n shall_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n god_n sometime_o will_v show_v we_o such_o instance_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o wait_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o 5._o obs._n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n keep_v christ_n will_v never_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n for_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o it_o be_v god_n must_v keep_v we_o if_o he_o do_v but_o leave_v we_o to_o grapple_v with_o a_o temptation_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o be_v soon_o go_v keep_v they_o from_o evil._n this_o point_n have_v be_v of_o often_o recourse_n in_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o it_o first_o how_o god_n keep_v we_o second_o why_o god_n keep_v we_o first_o how_o god_n keep_v we_o god_n have_v many_o way_n of_o keep_v we_o but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o either_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o providence_n 1._o all_o the_o inward_a work_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o suppress_v inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o lay_v on_o restraint_n of_o grace_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o so_o in_o his_o people_n he_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n prevent_v we_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o give_v consent_n leave_v the_o awe_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o give_v actual_a strength_n when_o tempt_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o when_o we_o fall_v god_n raise_v we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o sometime_o god_n let_v we_o fall_v as_o a_o father_n when_o the_o child_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o fire_n put_v his_o finger_n to_o a_o coal_n that_o he_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o method_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o make_v we_o taste_v of_o sin_n be_v bitterness_n david_n pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o 2._o by_o his_o providence_n 1._o he_o remove_v the_o provoke_a occasion_n and_o object_n of_o sin_n psal._n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v iniquity_n we_o need_v this_o outward_a help_n if_o we_o have_v often_o occasion_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o angry_a more_o voluptuous_a more_o worldly_a 2._o violent_a temptation_n be_v not_o permit_v where_o he_o see_v we_o be_v most_o weak_a as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n all_o be_v guide_v with_o wisdom_n and_o care_n and_o 3._o by_o withhold_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n when_o temptation_n have_v prevail_v job_n 33.17_o that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man._n when_o we_o have_v conceive_v a_o purpose_n god_n hinder_v the_o execution_n such_o disappointment_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n second_o why_o god_n alone_o must_v keep_v we_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n judas_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v he_o be_v wise_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n god_n be_v skilful_a and_o well_o verse_v in_o this_o work_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o fail_v 2_o thess._n 3.3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil._n our_o establishment_n and_o preservation_n from_o damn_v sin_n be_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o faithfulness_n lie_v at_o stake_n 2._o from_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o consent_v to_o lust_n or_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n we_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v against_o satan_n than_o a_o lamb_n can_v against_o a_o wolf_n the_o world_n have_v a_o treacherous_a party_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v most_o dependent_a a_o sheep_n not_o a_o wolf_n a_o vine_n not_o a_o bramble_n a_o saint_n he_o be_v always_o depend_v use_v 1_o do_v not_o forfeit_v god_n keep_v this_o may_v be_v do_v therefore_o we_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n god_n as_o a_o judge_n put_v we_o for_o our_o exercise_n under_o satan_n hand_n as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v put_v into_o the_o serjeant_n hand_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n partly_o to_o cure_v we_o of_o self-confidence_n or_o rest_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o use_v to_o try_v man_n that_o boast_v with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n judges_z 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n partly_o to_o cure_v we_o of_o neglect_n and_o unthankfulness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n keep_v when_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a and_o another_o shall_v lend_v he_o his_o staff_n to_o go_v by_o and_o thereupon_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o slight_v he_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o preservation_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v
the_o school_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n there_o be_v other_o occasional_a help_n but_o this_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n god_n will_v work_v no_o other_o way_n in_o his_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v course_n and_o will_v accept_v no_o other_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o word_n holiness_n or_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o genuine_a be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v superstition_n not_o godliness_n civility_n not_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o inclination_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o their_o warrant_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n superstition_n or_o frame_v a_o strictness_n of_o our_o own_o accompany_v with_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o conjunction_n isa._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n these_o act_n in_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v annex_v they_o 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o 4._o every_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n work_v not_o but_o only_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o spot_n and_o the_o gospel_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v they_o away_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preparation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o special_a and_o direct_a influence_n upon_o sanctification_n be_v the_o gospel_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n privilege_n this_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o this_o sensible_a and_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o we_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n liken_v we_o in_o holiness_n to_o god_n the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o by_o moral_a strain_n nor_o by_o terrible_a threaten_n these_o have_v their_o use_n in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sâ—â—ll_a voice_n 5._o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o see_v thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o see_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—â—â—keth_v quite_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notional_a irradiation_n but_o a_o experimental_a feel_n they_o see_v another_o manner_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o christ_n a_o vanity_n in_o worldly_a delight_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o running-water_n and_o strong-water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o in_o taste_n and_o virtue_n john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a belief_n they_o have_v but_o a_o hâ—â—ane_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o holiness_n love_n fear_v trust_v obedience_n they_o have_v a_o cold_a and_o naked_a apprehension_n liteâ—â—â—_n knowledge_n be_v washy_a and_o weak_a it_o work_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 6._o this_o must_v not_o only_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n sanctification_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o to_o faith_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v that_o â—e_n have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n here_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n work_v not_o without_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a nay_o the_o apostle_n word_n imply_v more_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o mingle_v with_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o medicine_n the_o ingredient_n must_v be_v mix_v together_o to_o do_v good_a so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n mix_v it_o altogether_o and_o then_o it_o work_v faith_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o awe_n in_o short_a faith_n work_v to_o sanctification_n apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n precept_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v ever_o purge_v and_o work_v out_o corruption_n by_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcisionâ—_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n shall_v i_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v jer._n 44.4_o faith_n represent_v god_n plead_v thus_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o thus_o requite_v god_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o exasperation_n against_o lusts._n it_o make_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a purger_n in_o outward_a purge_v it_o be_v the_o water_n and_o the_o soap_n cleanse_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laundress_n apply_v it_o and_o rub_v the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wash_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n it_o wait_v for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o grace_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o faith_n make_v use_v of_o the_o promise_n this_o give_v faith_n encouragement_n to_o expect_v glorious_a reward_n assistance_n be_v purchase_v and_o acceptance_n be_v promise_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o faith_n constant_o make_v use_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o tax_v when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n there_o go_v a_o
man_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o feel_v the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o as_o we_o take_v a_o medicine_n from_o other_o upon_o their_o experience_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o it_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n this_o give_v certainty_n at_o first_o we_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n say_v as_o the_o woman_n commend_v christ_n to_o her_o citizen_n john_n 10.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o preparative_n humane_a faith_n as_o in_o take_v pill_n we_o do_v not_o chew_v they_o but_o swallow_v they_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v dispute_v away_o our_o hope_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o but_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n civility_n be_v wrought_v by_o mere_a moral_a education_n according_a to_o natural_a principle_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o many_o be_v careful_a of_o common_a honesty_n in_o matter_n of_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n be_v restrain_v from_o gross_a enormity_n but_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n but_o in_o true_a holiness_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o be_v true_a holiness_n when_o we_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reason_n and_o rule_n reason_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o and_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o why_o do_v you_o do_v this_o as_o the_o child_n must_v ask_v their_o parent_n why_o do_v you_o keep_v the_o passove_a still_o all_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n he_o try_v every_o action_n by_o it_o only_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v to_o it_o as_o our_o guide_n obey_v it_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o beware_v of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o defile_v thing_n the_o more_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n the_o less_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o carnal_a affection_n be_v gratify_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v sin_n 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o your_o heart_n through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o look_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o your_o soul_n here_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o hear_v how_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v 1._o that_o you_o hear_v you_o need_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o hearken_v diligent_o the_o apostle_n infer_v it_o james_z 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v continual_o you_o will_v find_v some_o new_a enforcement_n or_o new_a consideration_n to_o promote_v your_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4.24_o you_o must_v get_v the_o distinguish_a ear_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n so_o the_o ear_n may_v taste_v doctrine_n and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o â—ear_v careless_o negligent_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o there_o be_v many_o good_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o blessing_n may_v 〈…〉_z from_o you_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o discuss_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o manage_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o word_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n ii_o where_o we_o shall_v infallible_o find_v this_o word_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n iii_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o â—e_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n iv._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o carnal_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o infallible_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n i._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o god_n word_n or_o some_o outward_a signification_n of_o his_o will._n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o outward_a rule_n there_o be_v not_o god_n may_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o who_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v stamp_v it_o with_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v best_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v man_n a_o rule_n you_o know_v all_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o have_v a_o rule_n without_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o operation_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o their_o essence_n and_o in_o innocency_n though_o god_n stamp_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n immediate_o upon_o man_n heart_n that_o adam_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o bible_n yet_o his_o rule_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o man_n be_v his_o own_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o entrenchment_n upon_o god_n own_o privilege_n you_o know_v it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v sin_v look_v as_o when_o a_o carpenter_n chop_v and_o square_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n there_o be_v a_o line_n and_o rule_n without_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o hand_n can_v never_o strike_v amiss_o that_o will_v be_v his_o rule_n he_o will_v need_v no_o line_n or_o rule_n without_o he_o but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o rule_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o still_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o rule_n beside_o if_o man_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n nor_o praise_n where_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o do_v good_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o reward_n for_o not_o sin_v because_o they_o can_v sin_v 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v that_o he_o may_v not_o obtrude_v fancy_n on_o his_o neighbour_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o their_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o let_v it_o be_v voice_n or_o oracle_n all_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o outward_a rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n 1._o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n fall_v man_n be_v brutish_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o carve_v out_o a_o right_a worship_n for_o god_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o
be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v thus_o and_o none_o like_o he_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n with_o the_o distinct_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n count_v no_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v like_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o study_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o like_o our_o god_n that_o phrase_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 33.29_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n shall_v in_o gratitude_n return_v this_o upon_o god_n where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o mutual_o please_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o cant._n 2.2_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o daughter_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o scratch_v as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thorn_n but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n look_v as_o a_o lily_n excel_v thorn_n so_o the_o church_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o church_n begin_v verse_n 3_o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n look_v how_o much_o the_o fruitbearing_a tree_n excel_v the_o barren_a and_o rot_a tree_n of_o the_o forest_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n excel_v all_o other_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n iv._o whether_o a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v wicked_a may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a assurance_n till_o they_o have_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n col._n 2.2_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o perceive_v they_o with_o demonstration_n nor_o receive_v they_o with_o acceptation_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v a_o opinion_n a_o light_a conjecture_n a_o slight_a conviction_n upon_o his_o heart_n enough_o to_o beget_v a_o awe_n so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n sheep_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v only_o able_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o and_o use_v preparative_n inducement_n but_o they_o can_v be_v absolute_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o all_o external_a argument_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n he_o that_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o know_v they_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o a_o traditional_a report_n isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n the_o church_n make_v report_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n wicked_a man_n do_v not_o entertain_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n man_n may_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o hear-say_n as_o a_o parrot_n talk_v after_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o must_v reveal_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o by_o christ_n outward_a ministry_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n christ_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o a_o external_a ministry_n but_o the_o comforter_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o though_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v a_o rational_a conviction_n and_o may_v be_v so_o overpower_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v contradict_v the_o word_n and_o so_o far_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o atheism_n doubt_n and_o dissatisfaction_n 2._o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o certioration_n and_o full_a assurance_n but_o when_o he_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n it_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a plenary_a conviction_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n he_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v carnal_a may_v have_v common_a gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o model_n and_o form_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n this_o partial_a conviction_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o man_n and_o lead_v off_o by_o man._n a_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v great_a presumption_n and_o probability_n he_o may_v know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n nay_o he_o may_v in_o bravery_n die_v for_o his_o profession_n but_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o for_o his_o own_o humour_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v god_n because_o his_o own_o profession_n may_v not_o be_v disparage_v but_o a_o true_a certainty_n they_o can_v have_v such_o as_o be_v affective_a transform_v settle_a use_v 1_o to_o wicked_a man_n that_o stagger_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n and_o continue_a doubt_n 1._o wait_v upon_o common_a ground_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n and_o probable_a argument_n you_o ought_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o search_v into_o it_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n you_o read_v in_o jugdes_n when_o ehud_n say_v to_o eglon_n judge_n 3.20_o i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n if_o a_o king_n letter_n threaten_v great_a peril_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o peril_n be_v great_a he_o will_v inquire_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o you_o propound_v everlasting_a hope_n threaten_v everlasting_a death_n this_o shall_v make_v you_o wait_v inquire_v and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n we_o venture_v far_o for_o great_a gain_n upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a probability_n of_o have_v a_o great_a prize_n for_o a_o shilling_n a_o man_n
he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o building_n up_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v no_o sluggish_a idle_a power_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v but_o manifest_v itself_o by_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o operative_a not_o only_o to_o change_v man_n life_n but_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o how_o will_v it_o persuade_v other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o other_o also_o for_o this_o mighty_a operation_n be_v sensible_a to_o other_o they_o may_v see_v the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o there_o be_v public_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o private_a instance_n wherever_o the_o word_n have_v be_v satan_n vanish_v where_o former_o he_o tyrannize_v and_o his_o deceit_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n oracle_n cease_v at_o delphos_n the_o devil_n howl_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v less_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a where_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v feel_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o pause_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a when_o man_n give_v leave_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o word_n shall_v prove_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o falsity_n than_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v micaiah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil._n strong_a lust_n make_v the_o soul_n incredulous_a they_o fear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o question_v they_o they_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o they_o to_o astonish_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v antiscripturist_n in_o affection_n rather_o than_o opinion_n five_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o call_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a witness_n he_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n witness_v from_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one._n from_o heaven_n in_o miracle_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n on_o earth_n so_o in_o a_o association_n and_o conjunction_n with_o water_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o ease_n of_o conscience_n or_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a testimony_n a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o more_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v plead_v and_o urge_v but_o the_o heart_n close_v not_o with_o what_o be_v represent_v till_o the_o spirit_n work_v isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a report_n and_o a_o inward_a revelation_n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o it_o be_v affective_a truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n but_o truth_n represent_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o work_v after_o another_o manner_n see_v another_o manner_n of_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o christ_n another_o manner_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o draw_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n a_o man_n never_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o strictness_n of_o duty_n till_o the_o spirit_n open_v his_o eye_n act_n 13.12_o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o beget_v more_o certainty_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o have_v but_o a_o tremble_a waver_a opinion_n but_o then_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o another_o light_n as_o gerson_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v not_o by_o any_o new_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o captivation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o by_o former_a argument_n as_o hagar_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o fountain_n by_o she_o gen._n 21.19_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o overpower_v force_n make_v the_o soul_n stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_v light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o man_n
precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o our_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o holiness_n pity_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n look_v as_o when_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o work_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o that_o be_v his_o person_n not_o only_o design_v and_o choose_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o endowment_n in_o our_o nature_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o his_o work_n as_o our_o head_n 3._o this_o send_v imply_v authority_n and_o note_v a_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v mediator_n or_o a_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o send_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v his_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o act_v for_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o god_n deputy_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o christ_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o christ._n here_o the_o comparison_n chief_o hold_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o i_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n or_o mere_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o own_o interposition_n but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v you_o may_v plead_v it_o with_o god_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o save_v sinner_n you_o know_v moses_n when_o he_o interpose_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o zeal_n in_o moses_n yet_o god_n refuse_v it_o vers._n 33._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v but_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o invasion_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n but_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o send_v be_v it_o imply_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o principal_o to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n those_o two_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n perform_v upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o they_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n the_o apostle_n mention_v but_o two_o office_n but_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o both_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o mention_n but_o these_o two_o because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o office_n christ_n chief_o perform_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o short_a he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o pacify_v god_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v god_n and_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o open_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o our_o heart_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o turn_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n why_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o the_o kingly_a office_n suit_v more_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n to_o reign_v and_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o certain_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v king_n but_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n look_v as_o david_n be_v king_n before_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v long_o before_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o for_o he_o be_v king_n when_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o king_n but_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n chief_o then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v christ_n first_o errand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n afterward_o he_o will_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_v disciple_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o
few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a purchaser_n but_o first_o possessor_n and_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o which_o he_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o use_v 1_o information_n to_o show_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v of_o patience_n comfort_n and_o confidence_n 1._o of_o patience_n in_o affliction_n from_o god_n will_v we_o be_v love_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n be_v love_v we_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o love_n may_v stand_v with_o fatherly_a correction_n christ_n be_v belove_v by_o god_n yet_o under_o poverty_n disgrace_n persecution_n hunger_n thirst_v etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n be_v hungry_a the_o devil_n come_v unto_o he_o mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n but_o we_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n heb._n 12.7_o 8._o if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n â—_o for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v but_o vine_n god_n love_v christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o abasement_n as_o much_o as_o at_o other_o time_n shall_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v otherwise_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o christ_n be_v nay_o god_n love_n may_v stand_v with_o sad_a suspension_n of_o soul-comfort_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o at_o the_o worst_a god_n love_v he_o still_o though_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o another_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o shine_v through_o red_a glass_n only_o it_o cast_v a_o more_o bloody_a reflection_n god_n have_v one_o son_n without_o sin_n but_o none_o without_o suffer_v 2._o comfort_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o ill_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o god_n love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n when_o the_o world_n entreat_v christ_n ill_o how_o be_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o god_n love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n mat._n 27.54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n member_n be_v evil_a entreat_v there_o be_v public_a monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v drowth_n inundation_n pestilence_n famine_n unseasonable_a wether_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o god_n smile_v though_o the_o world_n frown_v you_o will_v convince_v they_o by_o bear_v up_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n the_o more_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o the_o more_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n appear_v before_o men._n 3._o confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n can_v any_o thing_n alienate_v god_n love_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o uncertain_a ground_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o christ._n get_v but_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a what_o can_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o you_o while_o you_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n his_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ._n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o whereby_o chief_o to_o measure_n god_n love_n by_o his_o spiritual_a bounty_n john_n 3.34_o 35._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n for_o he_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o christ._n psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o lord_n with_o the_o love_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n when_o one_o give_v luther_n gold_n he_o say_v valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la satiari_fw-la be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o god_n love_v you_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n inward_a excellency_n though_o with_o outward_a cross_n these_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o to_o fear_v his_o name_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o understanding_n to_o know_v his_o will._n god_n love_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o mark_n set_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v outward_a thing_n to_o god_n wisdom_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o a_o share_n in_o his_o peculiar_a love_n psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n lord_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v riches_n nor_o glory_n nor_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n i_o ask_v thy_o love_n thy_o grace_n thy_o spirit_n do_v our_o saviour_n care_n for_o outward_a thing_n other_o thing_n be_v give_v promiscuous_o these_o to_o his_o favourite_n god_n love_n be_v convey_v through_o christ._n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o loâ—ed_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o love_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n nothing_o more_o worthy_a nothing_o more_o suitable_a to_o christ_n love_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v deject_v through_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n look_v upon_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n if_o god_n do_v take_v argument_n and_o ground_n of_o love_n from_o the_o creature_n where_o will_v he_o have_v find_v object_n of_o love_n god_n have_v proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1.6_o jesus_n christ_n be_v worthy_a desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n lord_n for_o the_o meritâ—_n of_o thy_o bless_a son_n accept_v of_o i_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o storehouse_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v that_o love_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o exhortation_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n sure_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o christ_n afterward_o say_v vers._n 26._o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o zanchy_a cite_v the_o text_n his_o love_n erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o nondum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o time_n he_o love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o now_o this_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o
heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n mat._n 15.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v pure_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n the_o life_n will_v not_o be_v so_o spot_v and_o blemish_v for_o principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la the_o action_n suit_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n so_o to_o disguise_v their_o conversation_n but_o that_o their_o principle_n and_o inclination_n will_v appear_v they_o may_v disguise_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a action_n but_o not_o in_o their_o course_n and_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o their_o heart_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o action_n 3._o here_o be_v thanks_o give_v to_o god_n for_o this_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 2._o we_o be_v chief_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o much_o excel_v those_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a esteem_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o we_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n temporal_a favour_n we_o all_o understand_v but_o a_o renew_a heart_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n ephraim_n say_v hos._n 12.8_o bessed_a be_v god_n i_o be_o become_v rich_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_v once_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o i_o have_v obey_v god_n from_o my_o heart_n 1._o these_o be_v discriminate_v mercy_n and_o come_v from_o god_n special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n but_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n and_o psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n 2._o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n psal._n 17.14_o who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n unto_o their_o babe_n 3._o these_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n other_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n 4._o these_o have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 5._o these_o incline_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 6._o these_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n as_o outward_a mercy_n may_v be_v jer._n 17.14_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n 7._o these_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a 1_o pet._n 3.4_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 8._o we_o need_v acknowledge_v these_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o they_o there_o be_v certain_a opinion_n which_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prosperity_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n but_o prudence_n belong_v to_o ourselves_o thus_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o usurp_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o opinion_n be_v sacrilegious_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o our_o felicity_n and_o not_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v among_o christian_n that_o teach_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o beholden_a to_o god_n than_o judas_n for_o his_o difference_v grace_n but_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 3._o among_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o our_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o merit_n but_o whole_o ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o power_n in_o we_o or_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v break_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nor_o can_v we_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o future_a obedience_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o therefore_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o proper_a author_n 4._o we_o must_v bless_v god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o conversion_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o complete_v 1_o cor._n 12.14_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o rom._n 1.8_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n gal._n 1.23_o 24._o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n that_o once_o he_o destroy_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o i_o they_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n that_o repine_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n pour_v down_o on_o man_n by_o their_o own_o or_o other_o ministry_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o serious_a act_v 11.23_o barnabas_n when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a use_v be_v there_o a_o change_n 1._o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n shall_v a_o leper_n give_v thanks_o for_o perfect_a health_n a_o mad_a man_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o
other_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o they_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a thing_n such_o thing_n as_o if_o right_o use_v will_v be_v comfort_n in_o our_o passage_n but_o through_o our_o folly_n prove_v snare_n meat_n drink_v marriage_n pleasure_n profit_n preferment_n ease_n idleness_n softness_n daintiness_n these_o thing_n immoderate_o seek_v not_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o in_o subordination_n but_o opposition_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n become_v bait_n of_o corruption_n and_o fuel_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v the_o flesh_n while_o man_n seek_v they_o for_o themselves_o and_o only_o to_o please_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o adjumenta_fw-la help_v to_o heaven_n but_o impedimenta_fw-la let_n and_o snare_n our_o great_a danger_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o thing_n simple_o evil_a but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n carnal_a man_n esteem_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o best_a and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o they_o these_o thing_n they_o affect_v and_o love_n and_o like_a and_o care_n for_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o pursuit_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o entertain_v itself_o with_o these_o base_a object_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o bait_n for_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o any_o inferior_a good_a and_o divert_v we_o from_o thing_n true_o good_a and_o spiritual_a as_o communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n well_o now_o we_o have_v suit_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n with_o a_o object_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o agreeable_a with_o their_o inclination_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o spiritual_a life_n and_o godliness_n you_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o thus_o 1._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v now_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n or_o salvation_n offer_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o renew_a man_n his_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o it_o psal._n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n but_o a_o natural_a man_n savour_v not_o these_o thing_n nor_o know_v they_o nor_o love_v they_o if_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o common_a way_n partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.4_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o they_o so_o far_o they_o have_v a_o relish_n for_o these_o thing_n 2._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n patience_n meekness_n all_o internal_a excellency_n the_o renew_a man_n ever_o seek_v to_o excel_v and_o advance_v in_o these_o thing_n not_o to_o trim_v the_o body_n but_o to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o wear_v of_o gold_n and_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3.16_o he_o rejoice_v and_o faint_v not_o under_o trouble_n while_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v safe_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n decrease_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v their_o care_n their_o business_n their_o comfort_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v altogether_o take_v up_o about_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o renew_a heart_n about_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o increase_n in_o holiness_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a product_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v main_o look_v after_o 3._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n urge_v and_o incline_v unto_o and_o these_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o the_o great_a impression_n which_o the_o spirit_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n for_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n into_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n drive_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n urge_v we_o to_o look_v after_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n with_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n and_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o groan_v long_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o regenerate_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o two_o contrary_a mind_n and_o affection_n phil._n 3.19_o 20._o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n to_o thing_n earthly_a and_o fleshly_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a that_o our_o main_a business_n may_v be_v there_o well_o now_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n as_o righteousness_n peace_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n suit_n with_o the_o new_a nature_n iii_o doct._n that_o man_n discover_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o respect_n to_o either_o of_o these_o object_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o this_o mind_v be_v 2._o give_v you_o some_o observation_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o mind_v or_o respect_n ans._n it_o may_v be_v consider_v simple_o and_o apart_o or_o comparative_o our_o respect_n to_o these_o contrary_a object_n be_v compare_v together_o 1._o simple_o by_o itself_o our_o mind_v be_v bewray_v by_o the_o three_o operation_n of_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o which_o he_o mind_v he_o often_o think_v of_o speaks_z of_o and_o seek_v after_o be_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v see_v in_o think_v speak_v and_o act_v 1._o man_n thought_n will_v be_v where_o their_o heart_n be_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v where_o their_o treasure_n be_v matth._n 6.21_o carnal_a man_n be_v bring_v in_o think_v of_o their_o worldly_a affair_n luk._n 12.17_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o dialogue_v with_o himself_o not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o mind_v our_o earthly_a business_n i_o bring_v it_o to_o show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n their_o heart_n be_v always_o exercise_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n talk_v with_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n godly_a man_n be_v remember_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o please_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o thought_n my_o soul_n remember_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v mal._n 3.16_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n 2._o
be_v a_o permanent_a and_o abide_a testimony_n by_o his_o constant_a operation_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o know_v he_o what_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o but_o now_o and_o then_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v familiar_a with_o we_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o feel_v his_o pulse_n and_o motion_n john_n 14.7_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o therefore_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o constant_o feel_v his_o operation_n in_o comfort_v quicken_a instruct_v they_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o mind_v by_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n holiness_n faith_n strength_n joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n stir_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n comfort_v we_o in_o cross_n awaken_v we_o in_o groan_n after_o heaven_n now_o those_o that_o have_v such_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o illuminate_n sanctify_a quicken_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o soul_n can_v but_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o 4._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o sanctify_v he_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n a_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o delusion_n by_o other_o evidence_n and_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o without_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n 4._o from_o god_n constant_a government_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o else_o conduct_v soul_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sort_n of_o government_n by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o worldly_a blessing_n now_o these_o have_v their_o use_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o dispencâ—d_v as_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n eccles._n 9.2_o worldly_n good_a thing_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o their_o outward_a condition_n rather_o than_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n nor_o brand_n and_o mark_v out_o the_o bad_a by_o their_o affliction_n therefore_o these_o mercy_n that_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o but_o god_n have_v another_o way_n of_o internal_a government_n carry_v on_o within_o the_o soul_n by_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n now_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o see_v god_n show_v his_o anger_n or_o his_o love_n his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v please_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o displease_v he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.10_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o retain_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n v_o 11._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 12._o and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v god_n constant_a way_n of_o internal_a government_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_a or_o give_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o a_o sure_a way_n than_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o external_a providence_n i_o can_v say_v god_n hate_v i_o because_o he_o deny_v earthly_a blessing_n or_o blast_v they_o when_o bestow_v this_o may_v be_v for_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o manifest_v his_o anger_n or_o hatred_n i_o can_v say_v god_n love_v i_o because_o i_o enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n but_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o have_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n no_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v he_o to_o get_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o 1._o get_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n john_n 3.5_o see_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o get_v a_o increase_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.17_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n seek_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o lose_v he_o not_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o whole_a quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o to_o encourage_v you_o consider_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o in_o a_o spare_a manner_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n or_o gospel-dispensation_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o baptism_n have_v its_o use_n tit._n 3.5_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sanctify_a cleanse_a spirit_n purchase_v thereby_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o make_v absolute_o as_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o imply_v the_o first_o grace_n you_o must_v take_v your_o lot_n if_o you_o miss_v of_o it_o it_o be_v long_o of_o yourselves_o you_o resist_v former_a warning_n motion_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n sometime_o conditional_o to_o faith_n john_n 7.39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v sometime_o to_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 1.38_o now_o these_o must_v be_v often_o renew_v if_o we_o will_v get_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o it_o be_v get_v at_o first_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n assent_v or_o consent_v or_o deny_v 1._o assent_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o assent_n must_v be_v strong_a that_o it_o may_v more_o effectual_o lead_v on_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n here_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o all_o powerful_a operation_n
so_o psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n they_o that_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o and_o incur_v no_o blame_n from_o god_n and_o hazard_v to_o their_o soul_n need_v ever_o to_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n we_o need_v such_o teach_n as_o have_v with_o it_o lead_v and_o such_o direction_n as_o have_v with_o it_o strengthen_v unto_o obedience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o general_a rule_n but_o also_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_a action_n that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o this_o only_o can_v we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o our_o choice_n and_o action_n well_o then_o whosoever_o will_v walk_v in_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n in_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v all_o perfect_o good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n must_v thus_o beg_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o every_o turn_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n the_o metaphor_n of_o lead_v be_v take_v from_o the_o blind_a or_o the_o weak_a the_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v their_o way_n must_v have_v one_o to_o lead_v they_o and_o the_o lame_a who_o though_o they_o can_v see_v yet_o can_v walk_v of_o themselves_o but_o must_v have_v one_o to_o help_v they_o the_o ignorant_a traveller_n need_v a_o guide_n and_o the_o weak_a child_n a_o nurse_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n beside_o their_o natural_a reason_n they_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o yet_o to_o a_o steady_a constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n all_o strict_a and_o righteous_a live_n we_o need_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o make_v that_o light_n which_o we_o have_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a 1._o directive_n though_o we_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n of_o our_o duty_n yet_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o particular_a case_n need_v new_a grace_n from_o god_n the_o heathen_n be_v wise_a in_o general_n rom._n 1.20_o they_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o practical_a inference_n from_o these_o general_a truth_n their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v great_a advantage_n by_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v wiâ—e_o unto_o salvation_n and_o get_v more_o by_o god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n in_o regeneration_n whereby_o they_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o impeccable_a and_o have_v many_o mixture_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v in_o every_o faculty_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v in_o part_n ignorant_a and_o heedless_a and_o too_o often_o blind_v by_o their_o own_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o passion_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v still_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o life_n without_o defection_n or_o turn_v aside_o psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o one_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o path_n right_a but_o their_o step_n order_v as_o not_o their_o general_a course_n wrong_n as_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a perdition_n so_o not_o a_o step_n awry_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tenderness_n upon_o they_o see_v a_o continual_a need_n of_o god_n counsel_n which_o careless_a and_o slâ—ght_a spirit_n do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o covetousness_n or_o sensuality_n or_o ambition_n these_o thing_n blind_v we_o in_o particular_a case_n though_o they_o see_v their_o way_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o general_a therefore_o they_o need_v the_o constant_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o exact_a obedience_n for_o all_o our_o general_a light_n pride_n or_o passion_n or_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a inclination_n may_v make_v we_o err_v 2._o that_o our_o light_n may_v be_v persuasive_a and_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n alas_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o arguing_n and_o how_o easy_o be_v our_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n overbear_v when_o a_o temptation_n set_v our_o lust_n a_o work_n and_o come_v on_o upon_o we_o with_o fresh_a strength_n we_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o our_o rebellious_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a or_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o conscience_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n poor_a truth_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o hold_v prisoner_n detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o it_o may_v talk_v like_o a_o man_n in_o chain_n but_o have_v no_o power_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v lead_v be_v to_o be_v excite_v move_v stir_v forward_o yea_o effectual_o incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_a monendo_fw-la by_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o movendo_fw-la by_o incline_v our_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o warm_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o impurity_n we_o be_v move_v that_o we_o may_v move_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v act_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o incline_v we_o unto_o this_o powerful_a lead_n the_o saint_n beg_v psal._n 119.34_o 35._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v god_n teach_n beget_v obedience_n and_o he_o show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o he_o make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o direction_n that_o give_v strength_n that_o excit_v the_o sluggish_a will_n and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o remove_v the_o darkness_n which_o corruption_n and_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v we_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v yea_o it_o give_v not_o only_o the_o will_n but_o the_o deed_n in_o short_a it_o engage_v we_o in_o a_o watchful_a careful_a uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n 4._o the_o nature_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o leader_n to_o we_o he_o guide_v we_o partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n or_o the_o light_n of_o internal_a grace_n by_o his_o word_n that_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n mark_v there_o be_v path_n and_o foot_n not_o only_a direction_n for_o our_o general_a choice_n and_o course_n but_o our_o particular_a action_n and_o mark_v also_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v lamp_n and_o light_n we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n by_o night_n whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o night_n in_o all_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o action_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o be_v the_o light_a the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o partly_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2.14_o beside_o the_o outward_a letter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a light_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n
a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a fear_n which_o do_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o be_v either_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o awe_n which_o we_o as_o creature_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o condition_n place_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n towards_o its_o creator_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v consider_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o escape_v and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o aim_v at_o but_o will_v see_v a_o need_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o slavish_a fear_n which_o do_v not_o further_o but_o extreme_o hinder_v our_o work_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n this_o servile_a fear_n may_v be_v interpret_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o how_o man_n stand_v natural_o affect_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n whatever_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v second_o to_o the_o sanction_n penalty_n and_o curse_n the_o fear_n of_o evil_n be_v more_o powerful_a upon_o we_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a the_o great_a the_o evil_a the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o the_o more_o torment_v doct._n that_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law-covenant_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o open_v it_o we_o must_v explain_v three_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n the_o law_n require_v duty_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a office_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o now_o by_o the_o law_n only_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o in_o both_o respect_v the_o old_a covenant_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o only_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o truth_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v more_o powerful_a upon_o our_o heart_n the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o law-truths_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o sinful_a and_o lose_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o usual_a work_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n begin_v with_o man_n be_v to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n their_o alienation_n from_o god_n and_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o insufficiency_n to_o help_v themselves_o 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o servile_a fear_n work_v several_a way_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n first_o in_o the_o profane_a it_o give_v occasion_n of_o further_a sin_v as_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n urge_v either_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o curse_n the_o precept_n as_o a_o bullock_n at_o first_o yoke_a grow_v more_o unruly_a or_o a_o river_n swell_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o dam_n and_o restraint_n rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n sinful_a practice_n be_v more_o irritate_v by_o the_o prohibition_n and_o so_o our_o obligation_n to_o death_n increase_v or_o else_o by_o urge_v the_o curse_n which_o produce_v the_o sottish_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o device_n there_o be_v a_o double_a despair_n of_o please_v or_o be_v accept_v there_o be_v a_o lazy_a sottish_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o rage_a and_o torment_a despair_n by_o which_o man_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n welfare_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n second_o in_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o legal_a conscience_n it_o put_v they_o upon_o some_o duty_n and_o course_n of_o service_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v comfortable_o nor_o upon_o any_o noble_a motive_n that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o it_o be_v this_o first_o it_o be_v constrain_v service_n this_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n do_v force_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o some_o unpleasing_a task_n a_o christian_a serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n serve_v god_n out_o of_o fear_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o true_a holiness_n prevail_v with_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n dispose_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v indeed_o both_o be_v constrain_v the_o one_o by_o love_n the_o other_o by_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o only_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n be_v durable_a and_o kind_o and_o sweet_a the_o other_o his_o task_n be_v grievous_a and_o wearisome_a mal._n 1.11_o and_o hold_v most_o in_o a_o fit_a when_o danger_n be_v nigh_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o some_o devotion_n psal._n 78._o from_o 34_o to_o 38._o second_o that_o service_n which_o they_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n be_v outward_a service_n and_o obedience_n isa._n 58.7_o hang_v the_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o as_o they_o do_v micah_n 6.7_o offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a rather_o than_o a_o thank-offering_a more_o to_o appease_v conscience_n than_o to_o please_v god_n consist_v in_o ritual_n rather_o than_o substantial_n and_o those_o invent_v by_o man_n rather_o than_o command_v by_o god_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v otherwise_o describe_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o fiesh_n but_o the_o false_a christian_n be_v one_o matth._n 15.8_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n though_o they_o must_v have_v a_o outward_a religion_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o so_o they_o serve_v god_n not_o as_o child_n do_v a_o father_n but_o as_o slave_n serve_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n three_o in_o some_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v on_o conversion_n for_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n welcome_a to_o we_o and_o prize_v by_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o our_o great_a necessity_n before_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o cure_n and_o remedy_n none_o but_o the_o sick_a will_v care_v for_o the_o physician_n matth._n 9.12_o the_o burden_a for_o ease_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o the_o pursue_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o none_o but_o the_o condemn_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o the_o lose_v and_o miserable_a to_o be_v save_v luke_n 19.10_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v double_a either_o the_o
covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o
in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o who_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o comforter_n and_o heaven_n for_o his_o portion_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o help_v from_o god_n either_o he_o have_v already_o obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v or_o may_v obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n pray_v unto_o giveth_z deliverance_n or_o support_n psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v this_o faint_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faint_a first_o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v great_a trouble_n perplexity_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.3_o lest_o you_o wax_v wear_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a faint_v a_o â—â—gher_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n in_o weariness_n the_o body_n require_v some_o rest_n or_o refreshment_n when_o the_o active_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o motion_n dull_v but_o in_o faint_v the_o vital_a power_n be_v contract_v and_o retire_v and_o leave_v the_o outward_a part_n lifeless_a and_o senseless_a when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_v his_o strength_n be_v abate_v but_o when_o he_o faint_v he_o be_v quite_o spend_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v weary_v when_o the_o fortitude_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v break_v or_o begin_v to_o abate_v or_o his_o soul_n set_v uneasy_a under_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o grievous_a tedious_a and_o long_a affliction_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o faint_v the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v quite_o spend_v now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o natural_a courage_n that_o be_v in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v go_v far_o as_o to_o the_o sustain_n of_o foreign_a evil_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o his_o spirit_n be_v â—ound_v and_o whole_a be_v possess_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o natural_a courage_n be_v spend_v which_o go_v on_o probability_n yet_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v spend_v which_o go_v on_o certainty_n nor_o be_v overmuch_o perplex_v about_o worldly_a trouble_n as_o if_o his_o mercy_n be_v clean_o go_v or_o his_o promise_n will_v fail_v therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v against_o this_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o faint_v which_o cause_v dejection_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n sure_o this_o worse_a become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n revel_v 2.3_o thou_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v this_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o reward_n gal._n 6.9_o you_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a time_n if_o you_o faint_v not_o it_o be_v not_o take_v there_o for_o some_o weariness_n or_o remissness_n or_o perplexity_n which_o may_v befall_v god_n child_n but_o a_o total_a defection_n when_o trouble_v discourage_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o it_o and_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n which_o christian_n shall_v prevent_v in_o time_n heb._n 12.12_o 13._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n less_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a â—e_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o often_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o lag_v in_o heaven_n way_n be_v weary_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n reproach_v threaten_a and_o persecute_v we_o but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o waver_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o betimes_o and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o go_v and_o finish_v our_o race_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o former_a labour_n and_o suffering_n 2._o consideration_n that_o in_o his_o weakness_n if_o be_v we_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o can_v support_v ourselves_o this_o appear_v partly_o because_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o light_n tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v up_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n matt._n 13.21_o when_o tribulation_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v offer_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n affect_v they_o for_o a_o while_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o prove_v a_o costly_a business_n they_o give_v it_o over_o present_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o most_o resolve_v if_o not_o due_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n soon_o miscarry_v if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o in_o part_n witness_n peter_n matth._n 26.33_o 34_o 35._o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o that_o such_o affliction_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o stout_a shall_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o fall_v for_o a_o time_n but_o peter_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o weakness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o god_n will_v soon_o confute_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o the_o event_n of_o his_o fearful_a fall_n do_v evident_o declare_v partly_o because_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o fortify_v not_o only_o by_o resolution_n but_o strong_a reason_n may_v yet_o overlook_v they_o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o eliphaz_n tell_v job_n chap._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v instruct_v many_o and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o seeble_a knee_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v counsel_n and_o another_o to_o practise_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o trial_n apprehend_v by_o our_o judgement_n and_o feel_v by_o our_o sense_n john_n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n when_o well_o we_o easy_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a they_o that_o stand_v on_o shore_n may_v direct_v other_o when_o struggle_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o beside_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n habitual_o which_o we_o can_v actual_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a evil_n and_o grace_n that_o seem_v strong_a out_o of_o trial_n be_v find_v weak_a in_o trial_n and_o fail_v when_o we_o shall_v most_o act_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o that_o do_v not_o whole_o despond_v but_o be_v yet_o wrestle_v be_v plain_o convince_v that_o they_o can_v conquer_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n jer._n 8.18_o when_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o against_o my_o sorrow_n my_o heart_n faint_v within_o i_o the_o tediousness_n of_o present_a pressure_n do_v so_o invade_v their_o spirit_n that_o they_o find_v themselves_o much_o too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o their_o trouble_n they_o assay_v to_o do_v it_o but_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o now_o after_o all_o these_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v venture_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o compose_v his_o spirit_n and_o overcome_v his_o own_o infirmity_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o can_v support_v ourselves_o through_o our_o weakness_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o our_o regeneration_n but_o confirmation_n after_o grace_n receive_v worldly_a thing_n set_v near_o and_o close_o to_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o but_o that_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o command_n over_o our_o inclination_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o can_v overcome_v our_o infirmity_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n dispense_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o
our_o mouth_n to_o god_n 3._o when_o strike_v dumb_a by_o some_o new_o contract_a guilt_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n psal._n 32.3_o the_o spirit_n urge_v we_o to_o penitent_a confession_n and_o humble_a sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n v_o 5._o with_o that_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n which_o become_v a_o sinner_n 4._o when_o straighten_a by_o barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul_n will_v fain_o pray_v but_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a of_o matter_n it_o be_v because_o we_o use_v not_o meditation_n and_o serious_a recollection_n psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o himself_o can_v want_v matter_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o upon_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o man_n will_v copious_o enough_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n matth._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v if_o the_o mind_n be_v stock_v and_o furnish_v with_o holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o the_o lip_n 2._o his_o next_o office_n be_v to_o quicken_v you_o or_o raise_v your_o affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o the_o desire_n do_v therefore_o groan_n be_v more_o prayer_n than_o word_n weep_v have_v a_o voice_n psal._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n tear_n have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o language_n which_o god_n well_o enough_o understand_v look_v as_o babe_n have_v no_o other_o voice_n but_o cry_v for_o the_o mother_n breast_n that_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o tender_a parent_n so_o when_o there_o be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a desire_n after_o grace_n god_n know_v our_o meaning_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o help_n in_o prayer_n not_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o prayer_n many_o will_v say_v they_o will_v pray_v only_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o now_o he_o help_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o god_n give_v out_o influence_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o good_a pleasure_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o help_n we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n whatever_o come_v of_o it_o luke_n 5.5_o god_n be_v sovereign_a dispose_v or_o indispose_v you_o be_v bind_v our_o impotency_n be_v our_o sin_n now_o our_o sin_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n for_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o culpable_a for_o his_o sinful_a defect_n and_o omission_n the_o outward_a act_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a though_o we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o can_v tota_fw-la actio_fw-la and_o totum_fw-la actionis_fw-la fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n i_o and_o also_o take_v with_o you_o affection_n though_o i_o can_v do_v all_o i_o must_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v such_o desire_n as_o i_o have_v god_n spirit_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o help_v you_o in_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assist_v you_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n when_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v knock_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o open_a present_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o by_o tack_v about_o man_n get_v the_o wind_n not_o by_o lie_v still_o there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o supply_n come_v ere_o we_o be_v aware_a cant._n 6.11_o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadib_n we_o begin_v with_o much_o deadness_n and_o straitness_n by_o strive_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o it_o we_o get_v enlargement_n afterward_o god_n assist_v those_o that_o will_v be_v do_v what_o he_o command_v when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o 2._o use_v be_v caution_n see_v that_o your_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o prayer_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o father_n they_o upon_o he_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a and_o indigested_a â—â—oughts_n before_o he_o eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n sure_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o ignorant_a senseless_a and_o dull_a pray_v nothing_o disorderly_o come_v from_o he_o the_o heathen_a be_v charge_v with_o vain_a babble_n and_o heartless_a repetition_n matth._n 6.7_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n shortness_n or_o length_n be_v both_o culpable_a according_a to_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v shortness_n out_o of_o barrenness_n and_o straitness_n or_o length_n out_o of_o affectation_n or_o ingeminate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o savour_n or_o wisdom_n or_o a_o mere_a fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o affect_a language_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o word_n rather_o than_o their_o grace_n and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n no_o it_o be_v the_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o he_o regard_v and_o such_o art_n and_o curiosity_n be_v against_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o our_o word_n and_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o bare_a they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n in_o holy_a ground_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o ornament_n when_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n but_o filial_a affection_n too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n show_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o conversant_a with_o sign_n than_o thing_n word_n than_o matter_n and_o it_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o man_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o man_n but_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 119.26_o i_o declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 3._o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n the_o heat_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n differ_v from_o a_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o psal._n 38.9_o o_o lord_n all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o â—id_v from_o thou_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 4._o natural_a fervency_n when_o instant_a and_o earnest_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o grievous_a evil_n and_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o temporal_a inconvenience_n they_o mind_n more_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n and_o cry_v more_o to_o get_v ease_n of_o their_o trouble_n than_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o procure_v they_o and_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n which_o they_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o howl_v hos._n 7.14_o like_o the_o moan_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o ease_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o trouble_n jer_n 2.27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n
hope_n in_o we_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o establish_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n harmonious_o concur_v to_o establish_v this_o hope_n the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n imply_v it_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o transaction_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n and_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n some_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o for_o they_o be_v work_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o wage_n or_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v have_v wage_n before_o our_o work_n be_v over_o some_o express_v it_o as_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o estate_n all_o these_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o will_v the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a god_n give_v we_o law_n in_o vain_a his_o threaten_n will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n to_o come_v his_o promise_n but_o flatter_v we_o with_o a_o lie_n all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n point_n out_o such_o a_o eternal_a condition_n to_o we_o whether_o they_o concern_v his_o person_n or_o estate_n his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n his_o go_v thither_o again_o or_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n apparel_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n why_o not_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o believe_v a_o creature_n in_o heaven_n than_o a_o god_n in_o the_o grave_a therefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v a_o right_n for_o we_o and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o to_o plead_v prosecute_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n rom._n 5.10_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n heb._n 9.12_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o justification_n our_o release_n from_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o sanctification_n to_o prepare_v fit_v we_o for_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v this_o life_n in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o all_o ordinance_n the_o word_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v the_o supper_n luke_n 22.20_o all_o grace_n faith_n to_o see_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n to_o desire_v it_o hope_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n tend_v two_o the_o believe_v of_o this_o constitute_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n such_o as_o land_n honour_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v at_o loss_n and_o utter_o dismay_v but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o reflect_v upon_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o as_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o have_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n derive_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o with_o joy_n and_o courage_n when_o the_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o decay_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n because_o we_o apprehend_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 413_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n such_o a_o one_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o avouch_v his_o hope_n he_o can_v own_o christ_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o cost_v he_o none_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n as_o they_o without_o it_o a_o man_n that_o whole_o love_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v but_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n not_o only_o the_o sensualist_n or_o the_o covetous_a but_o even_o the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v after_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a fame_n by_o their_o gallantry_n and_o noble_a exploit_n be_v but_o poor_a base_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o in_o who_o breast_n the_o spark_n of_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n do_v ever_o burn_v and_o carry_v they_o out_o in_o the_o zealous_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o we_o need_v press_v this_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o whatever_o man_n pretend_v eternal_a life_n be_v little_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o common_a light_n of_o christianity_n be_v purblind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o of_o or_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a god_n own_o child_n have_v too_o cold_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n of_o this_o estate_n not_o such_o a_o lively_a clear_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o be_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o more_o firm_o believe_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n alas_o we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a about_o these_o excellent_a blessing_n the_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v little_o believe_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v far_o more_o sway_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o small_a temporal_a advantage_n than_o we_o be_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o blessing_n we_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o glorious_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o certain_a in_o their_o duration_n yet_o they_o have_v less_o influence_n upon_o we_o than_o poor_a paltry_a perish_v vanity_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n i_o answ._n when_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n weigh_v down_o a_o great_a we_o judge_v then_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o soul_n doubt_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o ready_o close_v with_o thing_n present_a who_o will_v prefer_v a_o cottage_n before_o a_o palace_n a_o lease_n for_o a_o year_n before_o a_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o we_o be_v not_o equal_o persuade_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o a_o present_a
well_o then_o this_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n with_o eye_n and_o mind_n ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a mental_a for_o fruition_n and_o fruition_n for_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n alas_o now_o we_o have_v dull_a and_o low_a conception_n of_o god_n be_v little_o transform_v by_o they_o or_o wean_v from_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n can_v we_o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n nothing_o will_v be_v dreadful_a nothing_o will_v be_v snare_o or_o entice_o amiable_a to_o we_o any_o more_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o know_v he_o we_o can_v hardly_o get_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o prevent_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o then_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o he_o grow_v more_o holy_a and_o godlike_a 2._o the_o taste_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n draw_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n they_o be_v sweet_a and_o ravish_a as_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o enjoy_v by_o sight_n moses_n his_o first_o request_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n now_o we_o scarce_o know_v his_o name_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n a_o little_a christ_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o have_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n himself_o math._n 11.27_o this_o little_a do_v not_o satisfy_v but_o enkindle_v our_o thirst_n to_o know_v more_o especial_o if_o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o experience_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o a_o full_a draught_n and_o we_o still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n hos._n 6.3_o 5._o point_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n for_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v the_o soul_n that_o look_v and_o long_v for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o not_o only_o look_v and_o long_v but_o labour_v and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o inconveniency_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v these_o bless_a hope_n will_v god_n court_v the_o creature_n into_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n more_o distinct_o 1._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v we_o mind_n sight_n or_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o thing_n afar_o off_o they_o embrace_v they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a life_n common_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o animal_n life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n void_a of_o grace_n accommodate_v its_o self_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n judas_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n height_n of_o rank_n and_o place_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grateful_a to_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o act_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n our_o chief_a scope_n his_o favour_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n these_o two_o life_n be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o faith_n the_o animal_n by_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n so_o that_o reason_n be_v either_o debase_v by_o sense_n or_o sublimate_v and_o raise_v by_o faith_n sense_n carry_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n of_o the_o present_a world_n faith_n direct_v it_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hereunto_o all_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o animal_n life_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n well_o then_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o breed_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v heavenly_a in_o his_o walking_n heavenly_a in_o his_o thought_n heavenly_a in_o his_o support_n heavenly_a in_o his_o discourse_n heavenly_a in_o his_o expectation_n faith_n do_v not_o a_o little_a tincture_n a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v deep_o drench_v by_o it_o and_o baptise_a into_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o prepare_v we_o for_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o anticipation_n of_o blessedness_n oâ—_n fore-injoyment_n of_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n therefore_o call_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o god_n by_o faith_n train_v we_o up_o for_o sight_n first_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o sight_n i'faith_o now_o serve_v instead_o of_o vision_n and_o hope_v of_o fruition_n it_o make_v our_o happiness_n in_o a_o manner_n present_a though_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v we_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n or_o vision_n will_v do_v yet_o somewhat_o answerable_a it_o work_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o misery_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n where_o it_o have_v any_o efficacy_n and_o vigour_n no_o allurement_n and_o terror_n can_v turn_v we_o aside_o but_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o condition_n with_o delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o expectation_n can_v affect_v we_o as_o the_o enjoyment_n do_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v rom._n 5.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n transform_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o so_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o one_o nullifi_v sin_n the_o other_o mortify_v sin_n 3._o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o sight_n there_o be_v a_o charter_n or_o certain_a grant_n of_o eternal_a life_n write_v with_o christ_n blood_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v by_o god_n accept_v by_o faith_n seal_v offer_v and_o accept_v stand_v valid_a and_o ratify_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o all_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v it_o in_o god_n way_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v patient_o in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o faith_n give_v the_o first_o consent_n which_o be_v after_o verify_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o unwearyed_a pursuit_n after_o this_o happiness_n those_o who_o entertain_v a_o king_n make_v reckon_v of_o his_o train_n the_o win_n of_o the_o field_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o general_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v so_o the_o promise_n run_v upon_o faith_n which_o begin_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a business_n well_o then_o many_o catch_n at_o it_o by_o a_o fond_a presumption_n but_o have_v no_o title_n till_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n no_o cold_a speculation_n and_o dead_a opinion_n about_o heaven_n but_o a_o lively_a work_v faith_n certain_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o our_o most_o industrious_a care_n and_o serious_a thought_n and_o constant_a and_o active_a endeavour_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o this_o channel_n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prize_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o so_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o eternal_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 6._o those_o who_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o work_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n we_o walk_v that_o be_v we_o live_v for_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o life_n be_v a_o walk_n vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la componimus_fw-la we_o must_v govern_v and_o direct_v our_o life_n
sinner_n be_v never_o see_v in_o all_o its_o glory_n or_o graciousness_n till_o then_o 2._o the_o good_a which_o the_o faithful_a do_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n it_o may_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n but_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o balance_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v then_o when_o our_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v compare_v our_o best_a action_n with_o his_o holy_a law_n after_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o our_o best_a robe_n need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n sin_n be_v our_o nakedness_n and_o grace_n be_v our_o garment_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o it_o merit_v nothing_o by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n at_o god_n hand_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o and_o pay_v a_o due_a debt_n deserve_v no_o reward_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8.1_o and_o service_n and_o suffering_n bear_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o all_o be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o do_v once_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o be_v redeem_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n by_o a_o infinite_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o already_o appoint_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n before_o we_o serve_v he_o rom._n 8.17_o by_o his_o precedent_n elective_a love_n in_o short_a they_o that_o continual_o need_v to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o any_o work_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o admire_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o and_o they_o discover_v to_o themselves_o the_o more_o they_o will_v do_v so_o 2._o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v best_a do_v by_o bring_v our_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n into_o the_o judgement_n if_o only_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v the_o condemn_v will_v have_v a_o just_a exception_n and_o their_o cavil_n will_v be_v justify_v that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o save_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_n god_n wrongful_o pro._n 9.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n frete_v against_o the_o lord_n what_o ever_o exception_n man_n have_v against_o god_n now_o than_o all_o be_v clear_a their_o work_n be_v produce_v their_o own_o evil_a choice_n and_o course_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v only_o produce_v those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n may_v seem_v to_o tax_v the_o proceed_n as_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o whole_a business_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o justice_n but_o when_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n if_o only_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v consider_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o open_a vindication_n of_o god_n righteous_a deal_n in_o any_o judgement_n all_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o convince_o carry_v when_o the_o judge_n do_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o party_n judge_v now_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n suit_v with_o both_o these_o and_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o right_a course_n take_v for_o convince_a the_o creature_n 1._o the_o judge_n must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n for_o the_o absolve_a or_o acquit_v of_o the_o party_n implead_v so_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v our_o case_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o we_o be_v under_o we_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o double_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v our_o creator_n but_o because_o of_o man_n apostasy_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n or_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n after_o the_o breach_n and_o faith_n or_o sue_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o those_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n remain_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o first_o which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o they_o and_o the_o judge_n do_v they_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o now_o those_o who_o have_v accept_v the_o second_o covenant_n and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o god_n take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o redeemer_n they_o indeed_o have_v a_o plea_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v sinner_n but_o they_o be_v repent_v sinner_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n now_o their_o claim_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o this_o penitence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o grace_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a whether_o true_a penitent_n and_o sound_a believer_n that_o must_v be_v see_v by_o our_o work_n and_o the_o judge_n must_v examine_v whether_o our_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n be_v verify_v by_o our_o after_o obedience_n and_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o that_o obedience_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o man_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o that_o he_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o as_o to_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o second_o by_o work_n and_o so_o james_n and_o paul_n be_v reconcile_v rom._n 3.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o a_o man_n call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a profess_v faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n according_a to_o this_o double_a relation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o condemn_v already_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a to_o this_o double_a judgement_n there_o answer_v a_o double_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o justify_v by_o work_n for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n by_o it_o but_o whether_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o must_v be_v try_v by_o his_o work_n for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o two_o benefit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o require_v two_o duty_n from_o we_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o new_a obedience_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n well_o then_o this_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o only_o the_o only_o find_v mark_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v their_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n these_o must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o judgement_n 2._o a_o judge_n must_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la alligata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la not_o to_o give_v sentence_n by_o guess_v but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n therefore_o christ_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o sincere_a by_o the_o second_o must_v consider_v their_o work_n man_n profession_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n but_o their_o life_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n some_o that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o outward_a profession_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o there_o may_v be_v a_o carnal_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o carnal_a heathen_a
make_v we_o to_o be_v by_o your_o false_a report_n job_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o my_o integrity_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v my_o innocency_n go_v till_o i_o die_v job_n 27.5_o paul_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o man_n sentence_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o yea_o it_o will_v fortify_v we_o against_o accusation_n internal_a arise_v from_o defect_n &_o fail_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5.2_o a_o gospel_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v we_o yea_o it_o comfort_n in_o sickness_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n a_o sick_a man_n when_o his_o appetite_n be_v go_v when_o he_o can_v eat_v nothing_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 3._o the_o latter_a testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 2._o how_o far_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o safety_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o service_n depend_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o violence_n mark_n 6.19_o 20._o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v john_n but_o she_o can_v not_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n so_o paulinus_n be_v spare_v by_o valence_n wicked_a man_n fear_v the_o good_a but_o hate_v they_o when_o their_o hatred_n be_v great_a than_o their_o fear_n than_o no_o mercy_n now_o it_o be_v grievous_a when_o their_o fear_n be_v lessen_v by_o our_o scandal_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o affectation_n of_o praise_n but_o do_v thing_n praise_v worthy_a our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o credit_n most_o man_n do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v honour_n from_o man_n but_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n yet_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o service_n and_o yet_o hunt_v for_o praise_n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a laus_fw-la humana_fw-la non_fw-la appeti_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la sequi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n if_o it_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o action_n let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o aim_n so_o aquinas_n gloria_fw-la bene_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la appetitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la a_o good_a fame_n be_v well_o contemn_v by_o do_v nothing_o evil_a for_o it_o well_o desire_v by_o do_v nothing_o evil_a against_o it_o 3._o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a but_o leave_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v safe_a for_o conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n the_o most_o serious_a faculty_n in_o we_o let_v we_o convince_v other_o though_o we_o aim_v not_o at_o their_o applause_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n 2._o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v regard_v 1._o sure_o so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o any_o sin_n or_o imprudent_a action_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v so_o that_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o just_a apology_n or_o vindication_n of_o our_o credit_n from_o aspersion_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v his_o own_o apology_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o best_a apology_n 1_o pet._n 2._o â—5_n with_o well_o do_v we_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n muzzle_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a yet_o we_o may_v make_v apology_n that_o the_o truth_n suffer_v not_o 3._o the_o utmost_a end_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o gâ—od_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitaâ—ion_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v you_o but_o god_n that_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o that_o though_o this_o threefold_a approbation_n must_v be_v look_v after_o yet_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o order_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o look_v to_o god_n and_o then_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o afterward_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o for_o thus_o downward_o the_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o than_o a_o man_n have_v the_o full_a comfort_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o upward_a and_o single_o or_o apart_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o other_o but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o if_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o not_o of_o god_n if_o of_o other_o a_o man_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o man_n conscience_n because_o another_o man_n say_v i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n for_o another_o man_n know_v not_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n of_o my_o action_n or_o if_o i_o have_v the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v there_o be_v a_o high_a judge_n for_o i_o be_o blind_a partial_a and_o unadvised_a till_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n i_o can_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o solid_a peace_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o witness_n god_n spirit_n and_o our_o conscience_n but_o now_o descendendo_fw-la it_o hold_v good_a and_o many_o time_n one_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o the_o three_o conduce_v much_o to_o our_o safety_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n my_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n my_o inward_a comfort_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o my_o conscience_n my_o outward_a peace_n and_o service_n upon_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o i_o observe_v this_o to_o a_o double_a end_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o good_a man_n shall_v look_v more_o to_o god_n than_o to_o conscience_n and_o to_o conscience_n more_o than_o to_o fame_n and_o report_n to_o a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o last_o place_n first_o he_o look_v to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o conscience_n and_o who_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o then_o he_o look_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o then_o to_o good_a report_n among_o man_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v look_v to_o man_n above_o god_n and_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o sincerity_n john_n 5.44_o and_o john_n 12.42_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o glory_n and_o praise_v from_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o as_o those_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o compare_v our_o christian_a course_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o spectator_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaestor_n palestrae_fw-la or_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sport_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v on_o who_o side_n the_o victory_n be_v so_o again_o if_o the_o last_o be_v set_v before_o the_o second_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o as_o bad_a a_o christian_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o he_o do_v not_o value_n and_o prize_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o then_o by_o humour_v man_n a_o man_n displease_v conscience_n which_o be_v his_o best_a friend_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o person_n next_o to_o god_n a_o
not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o christ_n die_v and_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n even_o for_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o god_n and_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o see_v our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o clog_n but_o a_o help_n to_o it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o disease_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n laud_v his_o name_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n christ_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v this_o there_o will_v be_v love_n and_o if_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o natural_a heart_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o love_n arise_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o meditation_n and_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o i'faith_o nothing_o else_o will_v enkindle_v and_o blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n till_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o to_o a_o carnal_a natural_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o a_o fine_a speculation_n or_o a_o well_o contrive_v fable_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o ruby_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o night_n but_o faith_n or_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n report_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v forth_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o meditation_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o work_v if_o they_o be_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o inculcation_n of_o the_o thought_n as_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v to_o this_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a employment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ever_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n nothing_o excit_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o it_o but_o dwell_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v our_o narrow_a thought_n our_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n our_o cold_a and_o unfrequent_a meditation_n of_o it_o which_o make_v we_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v 3._o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o matter_n meditation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n only_o it_o affect_v we_o not_o the_o thought_n raise_v in_o we_o by_o bare_a and_o dry_a reason_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a as_o those_o raise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o put_v a_o life_n into_o all_o our_o notion_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.5_o we_o must_v use_v the_o gospel_n must_v use_v reason_n must_v use_v faith_n in_o meditation_n on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n and_o most_o thankful_o to_o entertain_v it_o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v excite_v and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o duty_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v difficult_a &_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n paul_n endure_v prison_n stripe_n reproach_n disgrace_n yea_o death_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o unconquerable_a force_n of_o love_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o great_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o will_v work_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n set_v love_v a_o work_n faith_n be_v needful_a the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v long_o since_o over_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v absent_a and_o our_o reward_n future_a and_o love_n be_v necessary_a because_o difficulty_n be_v great_a and_o opposition_n many_o the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v but_o when_o faith_n tell_v love_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v ashamed_a when_o it_o can_v deny_v a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n sermon_n xxiv_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o that_o thankful_a return_n of_o love_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n before_o i_o go_v on_o further_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n 1._o about_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n whether_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o not_o also_o for_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n the_o cause_n of_o doubt_v be_v this_o whether_o true_a love_n do_v not_o rather_o respect_n god_n as_o amiable_a in_o himself_o than_o beneficial_a to_o we_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n lombard_n out_o of_o austin_n define_v love_n to_o be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o love_n 1._o some_o love_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o there_o we_o begin_v the_o first_o invitation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o heb_n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewardeâ—_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o self-love_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o burden_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o happiness_n have_v a_o marvellous_a influence_n upon_o we_o yea_o whole_o govern_v we_o in_o our_o first_o address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deal_n with_o mankind_n tell_v a_o malefactor_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o judge_n this_o will_v never_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v and_o must_v love_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n now_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o pardoner_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o sure_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o god_n motive_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n in_o this_o very_o seek_v love_n you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o misery_n not_o outward_a necessity_n but_o sin_n you_o seek_v after_o the_o right_a remedy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o there_o
i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o 3._o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o outward_a observance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o solid_a godliness_n or_o look_v after_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7.16_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o more_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o of_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o better_a reason_n true_a of_o the_o christian_a the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v little_a of_o external_o but_o be_v rational_a spiritual_a worship_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o sorry_a zeal_n and_o have_v little_a of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n that_o run_v altogether_o upon_o outward_a thing_n christianity_n first_o degenerate_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v extinguish_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o run_v out_o altogether_o in_o form_n and_o man_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a devotion_n grow_v excessive_a that_o way_n a_o christian_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o use_v his_o institute_v external_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o duty_n multiply_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o religion_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o substantial_a worship_n be_v the_o better_a if_o there_o be_v humble_a and_o affectionate_a reverence_n a_o ready_a subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o flow_v from_o grace_n engage_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o breathe_v of_o his_o spirit_n sermon_n xxxii_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a this_o be_v a_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v henceforth_o we_o no_o more_o live_v to_o ourselves_o verse_n 15_o and_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o verse_n 16_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o a_o change_n of_o life_n and_o a_o change_n of_o judgement_n a_o new_a life_n because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a judgement_n now_o in_o the_o text_n he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o life_n and_o live_v and_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v before_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v other_o person_n than_o they_o be_v as_o when_o saul_n prophesy_v 1_o king_n 10.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v as_o other_o creature_n as_o new_a creature_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o esteem_n with_o christian_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o regeneration_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o proposition_n 1._o asserted_n 2._o explain_v 1._o the_o proposition_n assert_v be_v hypothetical_a in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o hypothesis_n or_o proposition_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o assertion_n build_v thereon_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n the_o act_n of_o creation_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n create_v 2._o the_o proposition_n explain_v for_o there_o be_v first_o a_o destructive_a work_n or_o a_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o old_a house_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o two_o a_o adstructive_a work_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o new_a fabric_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o word_n be_v original_o take_v out_o of_o isa._n 65.17_o and_o isa._n 66.22_o where_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a world_n or_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o promise_v have_v a_o threefold_a accomplishment_n 1._o these_o promise_n shall_v have_v some_o accomplishment_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o the_o ruin_a and_o exile_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o these_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o regeneration_n which_o be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n to_o sinner_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v most_o full_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 3.19_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o it_o signify_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o new_a man_n and_o its_o interest_n and_o inclination_n cherish_v doct._n all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n 3._o how_o the_o new_a creation_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n it_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o we_o be_v before_o as_o if_o another_o soul_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n this_o change_n be_v represent_v in_o such_o term_n in_o scripture_n as_o do_v imply_v such_o a_o broad_a and_o sensible_a difference_n as_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n eph._n 5.8_o life_n and_o death_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a eph._n 4.22_o and_o 24._o the_o vicious_a quality_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o grace_n plant_v in_o their_o stead_n a_o man_n be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o lion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o christ_n powerful_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o isa._n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n with_o the_o ox._n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den._n they_o shall_v be_v so_o inward_o and_o thorough_o change_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v new_a creature_n transform_v out_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o hurtful_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a disposition_n without_o a_o metaphor_n this_o be_v represent_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v
satisfy_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n do_v to_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o our_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v do_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o you_o and_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54.10_o and_o so_o of_o enemy_n we_o be_v make_v friend_n as_o abraham_n because_o of_o his_o covenant-relation_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.23_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n offer_v pardon_n and_o require_v repentance_n when_o we_o accept_v the_o offer_n the_o pardon_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o all_o new_a obedience_n then_o be_v we_o reconcile_v 2._o this_o reconciliation_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o our_o estate_n in_o innocency_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o forego_v breach_n and_o in_o some_o consideration_n better_o especial_o when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o good_a as_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v never_o be_v break_v for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o put_v away_o his_o anger_n but_o love_v we_o as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v be_v in_o hatred_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v sinner_n but_o delight_n in_o they_o when_o they_o repent_v man_n may_v forgive_v a_o fault_n but_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o the_o person_n live_v in_o vmbrage_n and_o suspicion_n with_o they_o still_o absolom_n be_v pardon_v but_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 13.14_o shimei_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n but_o live_v always_o as_o a_o hate_a and_o a_o suspect_a man_n 1_o king_n 2.8_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o we_o find_v not_o only_a mercy_n with_o god_n but_o be_v as_o firm_o instate_v into_o his_o love_n as_o ever_o our_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n hosea_n 7.19_o and_o hosea_n 14.4_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o and_o rom._n 9.25_o and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v he_o not_o only_o pass_v by_o the_o injury_n but_o call_v her_o belove_a breach_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a wound_n though_o heal_v the_o scare_n remain_v something_o stick_v or_o like_o a_o vessel_n soder_v weak_a in_o the_o crack_n but_o here_o belove_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o isa._n 62.4_o and_o he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o we_o and_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n a_o bone_n well_o set_v be_v strong_a where_o break_v adam_n be_v happy_a but_o not_o establish_v 3._o this_o active_a reconciliation_n draw_v many_o blessing_n along_o with_o it_o 1._o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o have_v god_n a_o enemy_n be_v to_o have_v a_o sharp_a sword_n always_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n how_o can_v we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n think_v of_o he_o without_o tremble_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n how_o can_v we_o eat_v drink_v or_o sleep_v while_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n do_v we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o know_v that_o he_o can_v want_v instrument_n of_o revenge_n death_n may_v waylay_v we_o in_o every_o place_n if_o we_o eat_v our_o meat_n may_v poison_v or_o choke_v we_o if_o we_o go_v abroad_o god_n may_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n before_o we_o come_v home_o again_o if_o we_o sleep_v his_o wrath_n may_v take_v we_o nap_v for_o our_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o when_o once_o you_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n you_o stop_v all_o evil_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n 2._o access_n to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o free_a trade_n into_o heaven_n rom._n 5.2_o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n and_o eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v both_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n when_o a_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o two_o war_a nation_n trading_n be_v revive_v when_o you_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n you_o may_v go_v to_o he_o as_o your_o reconcile_a father_n there_o be_v no_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o paradise_n 3._o acceptance_n both_o of_o your_o person_n and_o performance_n your_o person_n be_v accept_v eph._n 1_o 6._o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n you_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n favourite_n of_o heaven_n your_o duty_n and_o action_n be_v accept_v heb._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n the_o sinful_a fail_n of_o our_o best_a action_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v they_o be_v not_o examine_v by_o a_o severe_a judge_n but_o accept_v by_o a_o love_a father_n 4._o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v deck_v christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v love_v as_o he_o be_v love_v john_n 17._o not_o for_o degree_n but_o kind_a john_n 3_o 34._o these_o be_v give_v as_o token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n the_o privilege_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o without_o some_o real_a demonstration_n of_o god_n heart_n towards_o we_o when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o governor_n of_o egypt_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o gen._n 45.27_o 28._o then_o his_o spirit_n revive_v within_o he_o so_o here_o 1_o thessa._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 5._o all_o outward_a blessing_n be_v sanctify_v especial_o the_o inâ—oyment_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v by_o another_o right_a and_o tenure_n sure_o one_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n can_v be_v miserable_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n comfort_n and_o cross_n come_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o all_o work_v for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o god_n enmity_n be_v declare_v by_o rain_v snare_n psal._n 11.6_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o his_o love_n that_o always_o work_v for_o good_a out_o of_o what_o corner_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o always_o blow_v for_o good_a to_o his_o people_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n the_o glorify_v of_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n than_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o sinner_n suppose_v the_o one_o and_o you_o may_v suppose_v the_o other_o if_o god_n will_v pardon_v we_o and_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n he_o will_v much_o more_o glorify_v we_o when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o sanctify_a 7._o our_o right_n to_o this_o privilege_n begin_v assoon_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ._n for_o upon_o these_o term_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o â—his_fw-la grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o our_o heart_n be_v draw_v to_o receive_v christ_n upon_o these_o term_n we_o be_v legal_o capable_a of_o his_o favour_n now_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o break_a heart_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o